ASV Strong Code G1161 : de/deh

Definition

G1161 de/deh a primary particle (adversative or continuative); but, and, etc.:--also, and, but, moreover, now (often unexpressed in English).

ASV Bible Verses Containing Strong Code G1161

M / Matthew 1.2 : Abraham begat Isaac; and[G1161] Isaac begat Jacob; and[G1161] Jacob begat Judah and his brethren;
M / Matthew 1.3 : and[G1161] Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar; and[G1161] Perez begat Hezron; and[G1161] Hezron begat Ram;
M / Matthew 1.4 : and[G1161] Ram begat Amminadab; and[G1161] Amminadab begat Nahshon; and[G1161] Nahshon begat Salmon;
M / Matthew 1.5 : and[G1161] Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and[G1161] Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and[G1161] Obed begat Jesse;
M / Matthew 1.6 : and[G1161] Jesse begat David the king. And[G1161] David begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Uriah;
M / Matthew 1.7 : and[G1161] Solomon begat Rehoboam; and[G1161] Rehoboam begat Abijah; and[G1161] Abijah begat Asa;
M / Matthew 1.8 : and[G1161] Asa begat Jehoshaphat; and[G1161] Jehoshaphat begat Joram; and[G1161] Joram begat Uzziah;
M / Matthew 1.9 : and[G1161] Uzziah begat Jotham; and[G1161] Jotham begat Ahaz; and[G1161] Ahaz begat Hezekiah;
M / Matthew 1.10 : and[G1161] Hezekiah begat Manasseh; and[G1161] Manasseh begat Amon; and[G1161] Amon begat Josiah;
M / Matthew 1.11 : and[G1161] Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the carrying away to Babylon.
M / Matthew 1.12 : And[G1161] after the carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat Shealtiel; and[G1161] Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel;
M / Matthew 1.13 : and[G1161] Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and[G1161] Abiud begat Eliakim; and[G1161] Eliakim begat Azor;
M / Matthew 1.14 : and[G1161] Azor begat Sadoc; and[G1161] Sadoc begat Achim; and[G1161] Achim begat Eliud;
M / Matthew 1.15 : Woe Eliud begat Eleazar; and[G1161] Eleazar begat Matthan; and[G1161] Matthan begat Jacob;
M / Matthew 1.19 : And[G1161] Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily.
M / Matthew 1.21 : And[G1161] she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name JESUS; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins.
M / Matthew 1.22 : Now[G1161] all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying,
M / Matthew 1.24 : And[G1161] Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife;
M / Matthew 2.1 : Now when[G1161] Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, Wise-men from the east came to Jerusalem, saying,
M / Matthew 2.3 : And when[G1161] Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
M / Matthew 2.5 : And[G1161] they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written through the prophet,
M / Matthew 2.8 : And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out exactly concerning the young child; and[G1161] when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him.
M / Matthew 2.9 : And[G1161] they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.
M / Matthew 2.10 : And when[G1161] they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
M / Matthew 2.13 : Now when[G1161] they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.
M / Matthew 2.14 : And[G1161] he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt;
M / Matthew 2.19 : But when[G1161] Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying,
M / Matthew 2.21 : And[G1161] he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
M / Matthew 2.22 : But[G1161] when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and[G1161] being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee,
M / Matthew 3.4 : Now[G1161] John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey.
M / Matthew 3.7 : But[G1161] when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
M / Matthew 3.10 : And[G1161] even now the axe lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
M / Matthew 3.11 : I indeed baptize you in water unto repentance: but[G1161] he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire:
M / Matthew 3.12 : whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing-floor; and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but[G1161] the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.
M / Matthew 3.14 : But[G1161] John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?
M / Matthew 3.15 : But[G1161] Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffereth him.
M / Matthew 4.4 : But[G1161] he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
M / Matthew 4.12 : Now[G1161] when he heard that John was delivered up, he withdrew into Galilee;
M / Matthew 4.18 : And[G1161] walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers.
M / Matthew 4.20 : And[G1161] they straightway left the nets, and followed him.
M / Matthew 4.22 : And[G1161] they straightway left the boat and their father, and followed him.
M / Matthew 5.13 : Ye are the salt of the earth: but[G1161] if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men.
M / Matthew 5.19 : Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but[G1161] whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 5.21 : Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and[G1161] whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
M / Matthew 5.22 : but[G1161] I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother shall be in danger of the judgment; and[G1161] whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell of fire.
M / Matthew 5.28 : but[G1161] I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.
M / Matthew 5.29 : And[G1161] if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.
M / Matthew 5.32 : but[G1161] I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery.
M / Matthew 5.33 : Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but[G1161] shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:
M / Matthew 5.34 : but[G1161] I say unto you, swear not at all; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God;
M / Matthew 5.37 : But[G1161] let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and[G1161] whatsoever is more than these is of the evil one.
M / Matthew 5.39 : but[G1161] I say unto you, resist not him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
M / Matthew 5.44 : but[G1161] I say unto you, love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute you;
M / Matthew 6.1 : Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be seen of them: else[G1161] ye have no reward with your Father who is in heaven.
M / Matthew 6.3 : But[G1161] when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
M / Matthew 6.6 : But[G1161] thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee.
M / Matthew 6.7 : And[G1161] in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
M / Matthew 6.15 : But[G1161] if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
M / Matthew 6.16 : Moreover[G1161] when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
M / Matthew 6.17 : But[G1161] thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
M / Matthew 6.20 : but[G1161] lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:
M / Matthew 6.23 : But[G1161] if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness!
M / Matthew 6.27 : And[G1161] which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto the measure of his life?
M / Matthew 6.28 : And[G1161] why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:
M / Matthew 6.29 : yet[G1161] I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
M / Matthew 6.30 : But[G1161] if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?
M / Matthew 6.33 : But[G1161] seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
M / Matthew 7.3 : And[G1161] why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but[G1161] considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
M / Matthew 7.15 : Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but[G1161] inwardly are ravening wolves.
M / Matthew 7.17 : Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but[G1161] the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
M / Matthew 8.1 : And when[G1161] he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him.
M / Matthew 8.5 : And[G1161] when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him,
M / Matthew 8.10 : And when[G1161] Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
M / Matthew 8.11 : And[G1161] I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven:
M / Matthew 8.12 : but[G1161] the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 8.16 : And when[G1161] even was come, they brought unto him many possessed with demons: and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick:
M / Matthew 8.18 : Now[G1161] when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.
M / Matthew 8.20 : And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but[G1161] the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
M / Matthew 8.21 : And[G1161] another of the disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
M / Matthew 8.22 : But[G1161] Jesus saith unto him, Follow me; and leave the dead to bury their own dead.
M / Matthew 8.24 : And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves: but[G1161] he was asleep.
M / Matthew 8.27 : And[G1161] the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?
M / Matthew 8.30 : Now[G1161] there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding.
M / Matthew 8.31 : And[G1161] the demons besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, send us away into the herd of swine.
M / Matthew 8.32 : And he said unto them, Go. And[G1161] they came out, and went into the swine: and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters.
M / Matthew 8.33 : And[G1161] they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told everything, and what was befallen to them that were possessed with demons.
M / Matthew 9.6 : But[G1161] that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go up unto thy house.
M / Matthew 9.8 : But[G1161] when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and glorified God, who had given such authority unto men.
M / Matthew 9.12 : But[G1161] when he heard it, he said, They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick.
M / Matthew 9.13 : But[G1161] go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners.
M / Matthew 9.14 : Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but[G1161] thy disciples fast not?
M / Matthew 9.15 : And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but[G1161] the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast.
M / Matthew 9.16 : And[G1161] no man putteth a[G1161] piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made.
M / Matthew 9.22 : But[G1161] Jesus turning and seeing her said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
M / Matthew 9.25 : But[G1161] when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand; and the damsel arose.
M / Matthew 9.28 : And[G1161] when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
M / Matthew 9.31 : But[G1161] they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land.
M / Matthew 9.32 : And as[G1161] they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb man possessed with a demon.
M / Matthew 9.34 : But[G1161] the Pharisees said, By the prince of the demons casteth he out demons.
M / Matthew 9.36 : But[G1161] when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd.
M / Matthew 9.37 : Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest indeed is plenteous, but[G1161] the laborers are few.
M / Matthew 10.2 : Now[G1161] the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;
M / Matthew 10.6 : but[G1161] go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
M / Matthew 10.7 : And[G1161] as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
M / Matthew 10.11 : And[G1161] into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go forth.
M / Matthew 10.12 : And[G1161] as ye enter into the house, salute it.
M / Matthew 10.13 : And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but[G1161] if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.
M / Matthew 10.17 : But[G1161] beware of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in theirs synagogues they will scourge you;
M / Matthew 10.19 : But[G1161] when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak.
M / Matthew 10.21 : And[G1161] brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child: and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death.
M / Matthew 10.22 : And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but[G1161] he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
M / Matthew 10.23 : But[G1161] when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
M / Matthew 10.28 : And be not afraid of them that kill the body, but[G1161] are not able to kill the soul: but[G1161] rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
M / Matthew 10.30 : but[G1161] the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
M / Matthew 10.33 : But[G1161] whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven.
M / Matthew 11.2 : Now when[G1161] John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent by his disciples
M / Matthew 11.7 : And as[G1161] these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind?
M / Matthew 11.11 : Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there has not arisen a greater than John the Baptist: yet[G1161] he that is but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
M / Matthew 11.12 : And[G1161] from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force.
M / Matthew 11.16 : But[G1161] whereunto shall I compare this generation? It is like unto sons sitting in the marketplaces, who call unto their fellows
M / Matthew 12.1 : At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and[G1161] his disciples were hungry and began to pluck ears and to eat.
M / Matthew 12.2 : But the Pharisees, when[G1161] they saw it, said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath.
M / Matthew 12.3 : But[G1161] he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry, and they that were with him;
M / Matthew 12.6 : But[G1161] I say unto you, that one greater than the temple is here.
M / Matthew 12.7 : But[G1161] if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.
M / Matthew 12.11 : And[G1161] he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?
M / Matthew 12.14 : But[G1161] the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they might destroy him.
M / Matthew 12.15 : And[G1161] Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and many followed him; and he healed them all,
M / Matthew 12.24 : But when[G1161] the Pharisees heard it, they said, This man doth not cast out demons, but by Beelzebub the prince of the demons.
M / Matthew 12.25 : And[G1161] knowing their thoughts he said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:
M / Matthew 12.28 : But[G1161] if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
M / Matthew 12.31 : Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but[G1161] the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven.
M / Matthew 12.32 : And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but[G1161] whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor in that which is to come.
M / Matthew 12.36 : And[G1161] I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.
M / Matthew 12.39 : But[G1161] he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given it but the sign of Jonah the prophet:
M / Matthew 12.47 : And[G1161] one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak to thee.
M / Matthew 12.48 : But[G1161] he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?
M / Matthew 13.6 : and[G1161] when the sun was risen, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away.
M / Matthew 13.7 : And[G1161] others fell upon the thorns; and the thorns grew up and choked them:
M / Matthew 13.8 : and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold[G1161], some sixty[G1161], some thirty.
M / Matthew 13.11 : And he answered and said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but[G1161] to them it is not given.
M / Matthew 13.12 : For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but[G1161] whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath.
M / Matthew 13.16 : But[G1161] blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear.
M / Matthew 13.20 : And[G1161] he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightway with joy receiveth it;
M / Matthew 13.21 : yet[G1161] hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while; and when[G1161] tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightway he stumbleth.
M / Matthew 13.22 : And[G1161] he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word; and the care of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.
M / Matthew 13.23 : And[G1161] he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold[G1161], some sixty[G1161], some thirty.
M / Matthew 13.25 : but[G1161] while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares also among the wheat, and went away.
M / Matthew 13.26 : But[G1161] when the blade sprang up and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.
M / Matthew 13.27 : And[G1161] the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares?
M / Matthew 13.28 : And he said unto them, An enemy hath done this[G1161]. And the servants say unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?
M / Matthew 13.29 : But[G1161] he saith, Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them.
M / Matthew 13.30 : Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but[G1161] gather the wheat into my barn.
M / Matthew 13.32 : which indeed is less than all seeds; but[G1161] when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof.
M / Matthew 13.38 : and the field is the world[G1161]; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one;
M / Matthew 13.39 : and the enemy that sowed them is the devil[G1161]: and the harvest is the end of the world; and[G1161] the reapers are angels.
M / Matthew 13.48 : which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but[G1161] the bad they cast away.
M / Matthew 13.52 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.
M / Matthew 13.57 : And they were offended in him. But[G1161] Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and in his own house.
M / Matthew 14.6 : But when[G1161] Herod's birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod.
M / Matthew 14.8 : And[G1161] she, being put forward by her mother, saith, Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist.
M / Matthew 14.9 : And the king was grieved; but[G1161] for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given;
M / Matthew 14.15 : And[G1161] when even was come, the disciples came to him, saying, The place is desert, and the time is already past; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food.
M / Matthew 14.16 : But[G1161] Jesus said unto them, They have no need to go away; give ye them to eat.
M / Matthew 14.17 : And[G1161] they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes.
M / Matthew 14.19 : And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass; and he took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and[G1161] the disciples to the multitudes.
M / Matthew 14.21 : And[G1161] they that did eat were about five thousand men, besides women and children.
M / Matthew 14.23 : And after he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray: and when[G1161] even was come, he was there alone.
M / Matthew 14.24 : But[G1161] the boat was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves; for the wind was contrary.
M / Matthew 14.25 : And[G1161] in the fourth watch of the night he came unto them, walking upon the sea.
M / Matthew 14.27 : But[G1161] straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.
M / Matthew 14.28 : And[G1161] Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters.
M / Matthew 14.29 : And[G1161] he said, Come. And Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters to come to Jesus.
M / Matthew 14.30 : But[G1161] when he saw the wind, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me.
M / Matthew 14.31 : And[G1161] immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?
M / Matthew 14.33 : And[G1161] they that were in the boat worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
M / Matthew 15.3 : And[G1161] he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition?
M / Matthew 15.5 : But[G1161] ye say, whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is given to God;
M / Matthew 15.8 : This people honoreth me with their lips; But[G1161] their heart is far from me.
M / Matthew 15.9 : But[G1161] in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.
M / Matthew 15.13 : But[G1161] he answered and said, Every plant which my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up.
M / Matthew 15.14 : Let them alone: they are blind guides. And[G1161] if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit.
M / Matthew 15.15 : And[G1161] Peter answered and said unto him, Declare unto us the parable.
M / Matthew 15.16 : And[G1161] he said, Are ye also even yet without understanding?
M / Matthew 15.18 : But[G1161] the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart; and they defile the man.
M / Matthew 15.20 : these are the things which defile the man; but[G1161] to eat with unwashen hands defileth not the man.
M / Matthew 15.23 : But[G1161] he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.
M / Matthew 15.24 : But[G1161] he answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
M / Matthew 15.25 : But[G1161] she came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.
M / Matthew 15.26 : And[G1161] he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread and cast it to the dogs.
M / Matthew 15.27 : But[G1161] she said, Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table.
M / Matthew 15.32 : And[G1161] Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat: and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint on the way.
M / Matthew 15.34 : And Jesus said unto them, How many loaves have ye? And[G1161] they said, Seven, and a few small fishes.
M / Matthew 15.36 : and he took the seven loaves and the fishes; and he gave thanks and brake, and gave to the disciples, and[G1161] the disciples to the multitudes.
M / Matthew 15.38 : And[G1161] they that did eat were four thousand men, besides women and children.
M / Matthew 16.2 : But he answered and[G1161] said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the heaven is red.
M / Matthew 16.3 : And in the morning, It will be foul weather to-day: for the heaven is red and lowering. Ye know how to discern the face of the heaven; but[G1161] ye cannot discern the signs of the times.
M / Matthew 16.6 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
M / Matthew 16.7 : And[G1161] they reasoned among themselves, saying, We took no bread.
M / Matthew 16.13 : Now when[G1161] Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say that the Son of man is?
M / Matthew 16.14 : And[G1161] they said, Some say John the Baptist; some[G1161], Elijah; and[G1161] others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets.
M / Matthew 16.15 : He saith unto them, But[G1161] who say ye that I am?
M / Matthew 16.16 : And[G1161] Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
M / Matthew 16.18 : And[G1161] I also say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
M / Matthew 16.23 : But[G1161] he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art a stumbling-block unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men.
M / Matthew 16.25 : For whosoever would save his life shall lose it: and[G1161] whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it.
M / Matthew 16.26 : For what shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and[G1161] forfeit his life? or what shall a man give in exchange for his life?
M / Matthew 17.2 : and he was transfigured before them; and his face did shine as the sun, and[G1161] his garments became white as the light.
M / Matthew 17.4 : And[G1161] Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, I will make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.
M / Matthew 17.8 : And[G1161] lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only.
M / Matthew 17.11 : And[G1161] he answered and said, Elijah indeed cometh, and shall restore all things:
M / Matthew 17.12 : but[G1161] I say into you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they would. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of them.
M / Matthew 17.17 : And[G1161] Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him hither to me.
M / Matthew 17.20 : And[G1161] he saith unto them, Because of your little faith: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.
M / Matthew 17.22 : And[G1161] while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men;
M / Matthew 17.24 : And[G1161] when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the half-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your teacher pay the half-shekel?
M / Matthew 17.27 : But[G1161], lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
M / Matthew 18.6 : But[G1161] whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea.
M / Matthew 18.8 : And[G1161] if your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from you: it is good for you to enter into life crippled or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire.
M / Matthew 18.15 : And[G1161] if your brother sin against you, go, show him his fault between you and him alone: if he hear you, you have gained your brother.
M / Matthew 18.16 : But[G1161] if he hear you not, take with you one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established.
M / Matthew 18.17 : And[G1161] if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and[G1161] if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector.
M / Matthew 18.24 : And[G1161] when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
M / Matthew 18.25 : But forasmuch as[G1161] he had not with which to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and sons, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
M / Matthew 18.27 : And[G1161] the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt.
M / Matthew 18.28 : But[G1161] that servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a hundred shillings: and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay what you owe.
M / Matthew 18.30 : And[G1161] he would not: but went and cast him into prison, until he should pay that which was due.
M / Matthew 18.31 : So[G1161] when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were exceedingly sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.
M / Matthew 19.4 : And[G1161] he answered and said, Have ye not read, that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female,
M / Matthew 19.8 : He saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives: but[G1161] from the beginning it hath not been so.
M / Matthew 19.9 : And[G1161] I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery.
M / Matthew 19.11 : But[G1161] he said unto them, Not all men can receive this saying, but they to whom it is given.
M / Matthew 19.13 : Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and[G1161] the disciples rebuked them.
M / Matthew 19.14 : But[G1161] Jesus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 19.17 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Why askest thou me concerning that which is good? One there is who is good: but[G1161] if thou wouldest enter into life, keep the commandments.
M / Matthew 19.18 : He saith unto him, Which[G1161]? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,
M / Matthew 19.22 : But[G1161] when the young man heard the saying, he went away sorrowful; for he was one that had great possessions.
M / Matthew 19.23 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 19.24 : And[G1161] again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
M / Matthew 19.25 : And when[G1161] the disciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, saying, Who then can be saved?
M / Matthew 19.26 : And[G1161] Jesus looking upon them said to them, With men this is impossible; but[G1161] with God all things are possible.
M / Matthew 19.28 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye who have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
M / Matthew 19.30 : But[G1161] many shall be last that are first; and first that are last.
M / Matthew 20.2 : And[G1161] when he had agreed with the laborers for a shilling a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
M / Matthew 20.4 : and to them he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And[G1161] they went their way.
M / Matthew 20.6 : And[G1161] about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing; and he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
M / Matthew 20.8 : And[G1161] when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the laborers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
M / Matthew 20.10 : And[G1161] when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and they likewise received every man a shilling.
M / Matthew 20.11 : And[G1161] when they received it, they murmured against the householder,
M / Matthew 20.13 : But[G1161] he answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a shilling?
M / Matthew 20.14 : Take up that which is thine, and go thy way; it is my will to[G1161] give unto this last, even as unto thee.
M / Matthew 20.21 : And[G1161] he said unto her, What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom.
M / Matthew 20.22 : But[G1161] Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink? They say unto him, We are able.
M / Matthew 20.23 : He saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink: but[G1161] to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give; but[G1161] it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father.
M / Matthew 20.25 : But[G1161] Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them.
M / Matthew 20.31 : And[G1161] the multitude rebuked them, that they should hold their peace: but[G1161] they cried out the more, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David.
M / Matthew 20.34 : And[G1161] Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes; and straightway they received their sight, and followed him.
M / Matthew 21.3 : And if any one say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and[G1161] straightway he will send them.
M / Matthew 21.6 : And[G1161] the disciples went, and did even as Jesus appointed them,
M / Matthew 21.8 : And[G1161] the most part of the multitude spread their garments in the way[G1161]; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way.
M / Matthew 21.9 : And[G1161] the multitudes that went before him, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
M / Matthew 21.11 : And[G1161] the multitudes said, This is the prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee.
M / Matthew 21.13 : and he saith unto them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer: but[G1161] ye make it a den of robbers.
M / Matthew 21.15 : But[G1161] when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were moved with indignation,
M / Matthew 21.16 : and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying? And[G1161] Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou has perfected praise?
M / Matthew 21.18 : Now[G1161] in the morning as he returned to the city, he hungered.
M / Matthew 21.24 : And[G1161] Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things.
M / Matthew 21.25 : The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven or from men? And[G1161] they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not believe him?
M / Matthew 21.26 : But[G1161] if we shall say, From men; we fear the multitude; for all hold John as a prophet.
M / Matthew 21.28 : But[G1161] what think ye? A man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to-day in the vineyard.
M / Matthew 21.29 : And he answered and said, I will not: but[G1161] afterward he repented himself, and went.
M / Matthew 21.30 : And he came to the second, and said likewise. And[G1161] he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.
M / Matthew 21.32 : For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not; but[G1161] the publicans and the harlots believed him: and[G1161] ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him.
M / Matthew 21.34 : And[G1161] when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, to receive his fruits.
M / Matthew 21.35 : And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and[G1161] killed another, and[G1161] stoned another.
M / Matthew 21.37 : But[G1161] afterward he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.
M / Matthew 21.38 : But[G1161] the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and take his inheritance.
M / Matthew 21.44 : And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces[G1161]: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust.
M / Matthew 22.5 : But[G1161] they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise;
M / Matthew 22.6 : and[G1161] the rest laid hold on his servants, and treated them shamefully, and killed them.
M / Matthew 22.7 : But[G1161] the king was wroth; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city.
M / Matthew 22.8 : Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but[G1161] they that were bidden were not worthy.
M / Matthew 22.11 : But[G1161] when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wedding- garment:
M / Matthew 22.12 : and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding- garment? And[G1161] he was speechless.
M / Matthew 22.14 : For many are called, but[G1161] few chosen.
M / Matthew 22.18 : But[G1161] Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why make ye trial of me, ye hypocrites?
M / Matthew 22.19 : Show me the tribute money. And[G1161] they brought unto him a denarius.
M / Matthew 22.25 : Now[G1161] there were with us seven brethren: and the first married and deceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his brother;
M / Matthew 22.27 : And[G1161] after them all, the woman died.
M / Matthew 22.31 : But[G1161] as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
M / Matthew 22.34 : But[G1161] the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together.
M / Matthew 22.39 : And[G1161] a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
M / Matthew 22.41 : Now while[G1161] the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question,
M / Matthew 23.3 : all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, these do and observe: but[G1161] do not ye after their works; for they say, and do not.
M / Matthew 23.4 : Yea, they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but[G1161] they themselves will not move them with their finger.
M / Matthew 23.5 : But[G1161] all their works they do to be seen of men: for they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
M / Matthew 23.8 : But[G1161] be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your teacher, and[G1161] all ye are brethren.
M / Matthew 23.11 : But[G1161] he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
M / Matthew 23.12 : And[G1161] whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted.
M / Matthew 23.16 : Woe unto you, ye blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but[G1161] whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor.
M / Matthew 23.18 : And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but[G1161] whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor.
M / Matthew 23.24 : Ye blind guides, that strain out the gnat, and[G1161] swallow the camel!
M / Matthew 23.25 : Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but[G1161] within they are full from extortion and excess.
M / Matthew 23.27 : Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful, but[G1161] inwardly are full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.
M / Matthew 23.28 : Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but[G1161] inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
M / Matthew 24.2 : But[G1161] he answered and[G1161] said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
M / Matthew 24.3 : And[G1161] as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
M / Matthew 24.6 : And[G1161] ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars; see that ye be not troubled: for these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet.
M / Matthew 24.13 : But[G1161] he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
M / Matthew 24.19 : But[G1161] woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days!
M / Matthew 24.20 : And[G1161] pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on a sabbath:
M / Matthew 24.22 : And except those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved: but[G1161] for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.
M / Matthew 24.32 : Now[G1161] from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh;
M / Matthew 24.35 : Heaven and earth shall pass away, but[G1161] my words shall not pass away.
M / Matthew 24.36 : But[G1161] of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, neither the Son, but the Father only.
M / Matthew 24.37 : And[G1161] as were the days of Noah, so shall be the coming of the Son of man.
M / Matthew 24.43 : But[G1161] know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through.
M / Matthew 24.48 : But[G1161] if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth;
M / Matthew 24.49 : and shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and[G1161] shall eat and drink with the drunken;
M / Matthew 25.2 : And[G1161] five of them were foolish, and five were wise.
M / Matthew 25.4 : but[G1161] the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
M / Matthew 25.5 : Now while[G1161] the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
M / Matthew 25.6 : But[G1161] at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom! Come ye forth to meet him.
M / Matthew 25.8 : And[G1161] the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are going out.
M / Matthew 25.9 : But[G1161] the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and you: go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
M / Matthew 25.10 : And[G1161] while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and the door was shut.
M / Matthew 25.12 : But[G1161] he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
M / Matthew 25.15 : And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to[G1161] another one; to each according to his several ability; and he went on his journey.
M / Matthew 25.16 : Straightway[G1161] he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents.
M / Matthew 25.18 : But[G1161] he that received the one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.
M / Matthew 25.24 : And[G1161] he also that had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter;
M / Matthew 25.29 : For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but[G1161] from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away.
M / Matthew 25.33 : and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but[G1161] the goats on the left.
M / Matthew 25.39 : And[G1161] when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
M / Matthew 25.46 : And these shall go away into eternal punishment: but[G1161] the righteous into eternal life.
M / Matthew 26.5 : But[G1161] they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among people.
M / Matthew 26.6 : Now[G1161] when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
M / Matthew 26.8 : But[G1161] when the disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?
M / Matthew 26.10 : But[G1161] Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
M / Matthew 26.11 : For ye have the poor always with you; but[G1161] me ye have not always.
M / Matthew 26.15 : and said, What are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And[G1161] they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver.
M / Matthew 26.17 : Now[G1161] on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou that we make ready for thee to eat the passover?
M / Matthew 26.18 : And[G1161] he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Teacher saith, My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
M / Matthew 26.20 : Now[G1161] when even was come, he was sitting at meat with the twelve disciples;
M / Matthew 26.23 : And[G1161] he answered and said, He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.
M / Matthew 26.24 : The Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but[G1161] woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been born.
M / Matthew 26.26 : And[G1161] as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it; and he gave to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
M / Matthew 26.29 : But[G1161] I say unto you, I shall not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom.
M / Matthew 26.32 : But[G1161] after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee.
M / Matthew 26.33 : But Peter answered and[G1161] said unto him, If all shall be offended in thee, I will never be offended.
M / Matthew 26.41 : Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but[G1161] the flesh is weak.
M / Matthew 26.48 : Now[G1161] he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him.
M / Matthew 26.50 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.
M / Matthew 26.56 : But[G1161] all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled.
M / Matthew 26.57 : And[G1161] they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered together.
M / Matthew 26.58 : But[G1161] Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end.
M / Matthew 26.59 : Now[G1161] the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death;
M / Matthew 26.63 : But[G1161] Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
M / Matthew 26.66 : what think ye? They answered and[G1161] said, He is worthy of death.
M / Matthew 26.67 : Then did they spit in his face and buffet him: and[G1161] some smote him with the palms of their hands,
M / Matthew 26.70 : But[G1161] he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
M / Matthew 26.71 : And[G1161] when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them that were there, This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth.
M / Matthew 26.73 : And[G1161] after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them; for thy speech maketh thee known.
M / Matthew 27.1 : Now when[G1161] morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
M / Matthew 27.4 : saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood. But[G1161] they said, What is that to us? see thou to it.
M / Matthew 27.6 : And[G1161] the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, since it is the price of blood.
M / Matthew 27.7 : And[G1161] they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
M / Matthew 27.11 : Now[G1161] Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
M / Matthew 27.15 : Now[G1161] at the feast the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would.
M / Matthew 27.16 : And[G1161] they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
M / Matthew 27.19 : And[G1161] while he was sitting on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
M / Matthew 27.20 : Now[G1161] the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas, and[G1161] destroy Jesus.
M / Matthew 27.21 : But the governor answered and[G1161] said unto them, Which of the two will ye that I release unto you? And they said, Barabbas.
M / Matthew 27.23 : And[G1161] he said, Why, what evil hath he done? But[G1161] they cried out exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified.
M / Matthew 27.24 : So when[G1161] Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man; see ye to it.
M / Matthew 27.26 : Then released he unto them Barabbas; but[G1161] Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified.
M / Matthew 27.32 : And[G1161] as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to go with them, that he might bear his cross.
M / Matthew 27.35 : And[G1161] when they had crucified him, they parted his garments among them, casting lots;
M / Matthew 27.39 : And[G1161] they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads,
M / Matthew 27.45 : Now[G1161] from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour.
M / Matthew 27.46 : And[G1161] about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
M / Matthew 27.54 : Now[G1161] the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
M / Matthew 27.55 : And[G1161] many women were there beholding from afar, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
M / Matthew 27.57 : And when[G1161] even was come, there came a rich man from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple:
M / Matthew 27.61 : And[G1161] Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
M / Matthew 27.62 : Now[G1161] on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate,
M / Matthew 27.66 : So[G1161] they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, the guard being with them.
M / Matthew 28.4 : and[G1161] for fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead men.
M / Matthew 28.5 : And[G1161] the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye; for I know that ye seek Jesus, who hath been crucified.
M / Matthew 28.9 : And[G1161] behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And[G1161] they came and took hold of his feet, and[G1161] worshipped him.
M / Matthew 28.11 : Now[G1161] while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass.
M / Matthew 28.15 : So[G1161] they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day.
M / Matthew 28.16 : But[G1161] the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
M / Matthew 28.17 : And when they saw him, they worshipped him; but[G1161] some doubted.
M / Mark 1.6 : And[G1161] John was clothed with camel's hair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey.
M / Mark 1.8 : I[G1473, Ezekiel3] baptized you in water; But[G1161] he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit.
M / Mark 1.14 : Now[G1161] after John was delivered up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God,
M / Mark 1.16 : And[G1161] passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea; for they were fishers.
M / Mark 1.28 : And[G1161] the report of him went out straightway everywhere into all the region of Galilee round about.
M / Mark 1.30 : Now[G1161] Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever; and straightway they tell him of her:
M / Mark 1.32 : And[G1161] at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were sick, and them that were possessed with demons.
M / Mark 1.41 : And[G1161] being moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou made clean.
M / Mark 1.45 : But[G1161] he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
M / Mark 2.5 : And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins are[G1161] forgiven.
M / Mark 2.6 : But[G1161] there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
M / Mark 2.10 : But[G1161] that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy),
M / Mark 2.18 : And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting: and they come and say unto him, Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but[G1161] thy disciples fast not?
M / Mark 2.20 : But[G1161] the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast in that day.
M / Mark 2.22 : And no man putteth new wine into old wine-skins; else[G1161] the wine will burst the skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins: but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins.
M / Mark 3.4 : And he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? But[G1161] they held their peace.
M / Mark 3.29 : but[G1161] whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin:
M / Mark 3.32 : And a multitude was sitting about him; and[G1161] they say unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
M / Mark 4.5 : And[G1161] other fell on the rocky ground, where it had not much earth; and straightway it sprang up, because it had no deepness of earth:
M / Mark 4.6 : and[G1161] when the sun was risen, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
M / Mark 4.10 : And[G1161] when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parables.
M / Mark 4.11 : And he said unto them, Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God: but[G1161] unto them that are without, all things are done in parables:
M / Mark 4.15 : And[G1161] these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; and when they have heard, straightway cometh Satan, and taketh away the word which hath been sown in[G1722, 846] them.
M / Mark 4.29 : But[G1161] when the fruit is ripe, straightway he putteth forth the sickle, because the harvest is come.
M / Mark 4.34 : and[G1161] without a parable spake he not unto them: but[G1161] privately to his own disciples he expounded all things.
M / Mark 4.37 : And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and[G1161] the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was now filling.
M / Mark 5.6 : And[G1161] when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him;
M / Mark 5.11 : Now[G1161] there was there on the mountain side a great herd of swine feeding.
M / Mark 5.13 : And[G2532, 2112] he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, in[G1161] number about two thousand; and they were drowned in the sea.
M / Mark 5.14 : And[G1161] they that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that had come to pass.
M / Mark 5.19 : And[G1161] he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house[G3624, 4675] unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee.
M / Mark 5.33 : But[G1161] the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
M / Mark 5.34 : And[G1161] he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
M / Mark 5.40 : And they laughed him to scorn. But[G1161] he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child[G3813, 345] was.
M / Mark 6.3 : Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary[G1161], and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended in him.
M / Mark 6.4 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
M / Mark 6.15 : But others said, It is Elijah. And[G1161] others said, It is a prophet, even as one of the prophets.
M / Mark 6.16 : But[G1161] Herod, when he heard thereof, said, [G2076, Exodus76] John, whom I beheaded, he is risen. [G1537, 3498]
M / Mark 6.19 : And[G1161] Herodias set herself against him, and desired to kill him; and she could not;
M / Mark 6.24 : And[G1161] she went out, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And[G1161] she said, The head of John the Baptizer.
M / Mark 6.27 : And straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to bring his head: and[G1161] he went and beheaded him in the prison,
M / Mark 6.49 : but[G1161] they, when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed that it was a ghost, and cried out;
M / Mark 7.6 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoreth me with their lips, But[G1161] their heart is far from me.
M / Mark 7.7 : But[G1161] in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.
M / Mark 7.11 : but[G1161] ye say, If a man shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is Corban, that is to say, Given to God;
M / Mark 7.20 : And[G1161] he said, That which proceedeth out of the man, that defileth the man.
M / Mark 7.27 : And[G1161] he said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread and cast it to the dogs.
M / Mark 7.28 : But[G1161] she answered and saith unto him, Yea, Lord; even the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
M / Mark 7.36 : And he charged them that they should tell no man: but[G1161] the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it.
M / Mark 8.5 : And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And[G1161] they said, Seven.
M / Mark 8.9 : And[G1161] they were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
M / Mark 8.20 : And[G1161] when the seven among the four thousand, how many basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up? And[G1161] they say unto him, Seven.
M / Mark 8.28 : And[G1161] they told him, saying, John the Baptist; and others, Elijah; but[G1161] others, One of the prophets.
M / Mark 8.29 : And he asked them, But[G1161] who say ye that I am? [G1161] Peter answereth and[G1161] saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
M / Mark 8.33 : But[G1161] he turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind me, Satan; for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men.
M / Mark 8.35 : For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; and[G1161] whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it.
M / Mark 9.9 : And[G1161] as they were coming down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead.
M / Mark 9.12 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things: and how is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be set at nought?
M / Mark 9.19 : And he answereth them and[G1161] saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him unto me.
M / Mark 9.21 : And he asked his father, How long time is it since this hath come unto him? And[G1161] he said, From a child.
M / Mark 9.25 : And when[G1161] Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
M / Mark 9.27 : But[G1161] Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up; and he arose.
M / Mark 9.32 : But[G1161] they understood not the saying, and were afraid to ask him.
M / Mark 9.34 : But[G1161] they held their peace: for they had disputed one with another on the way, who was the greatest.
M / Mark 9.39 : But[G1161] Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man who shall do a mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me.
M / Mark 9.50 : Salt is good: but[G1161] if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another.
M / Mark 10.3 : And[G1161] he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
M / Mark 10.4 : And[G1161] they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
M / Mark 10.6 : But[G1161] from the beginning of the creation, Male and female made he them.
M / Mark 10.13 : And they were bringing unto him little children, that he should touch them: and[G1161] the disciples rebuked them.
M / Mark 10.14 : But[G1161] when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me; forbid them not: for to such belongeth the kingdom of God.
M / Mark 10.18 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good save one, even God.
M / Mark 10.20 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Teacher, all these things have I observed from my youth.
M / Mark 10.22 : But[G1161] his countenance fell at the saying, and he went away sorrowful: for he was one that had great possessions.
M / Mark 10.24 : And[G1161] the disciples were amazed at his words. But[G1161] Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
M / Mark 10.26 : And[G1161] they were astonished exceedingly, saying unto him, Then who can be saved?
M / Mark 10.31 : But[G1161] many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
M / Mark 10.32 : And[G1161] they were on the way, going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was going before them: and they were amazed; and they that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the things that were to happen unto him,
M / Mark 10.36 : And[G1161] he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
M / Mark 10.38 : But[G1161] Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
M / Mark 10.39 : And[G1161] they said unto him, We are able. And[G1161] Jesus said unto them, The cup that I drink ye shall drink; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
M / Mark 10.40 : but[G1161] to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared.
M / Mark 10.42 : And[G1161] Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they who are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them; and their great ones exercise authority over them.
M / Mark 10.43 : But[G1161] it is not so[G3779, Exodus71] among you: but whosoever[G3739, 1437] would become great among you, shall be your minister;
M / Mark 10.48 : And many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but[G1161] he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
M / Mark 10.50 : And[G1161] he, casting away his garment, sprang up, and came to Jesus.
M / Mark 10.51 : And Jesus answered him, and said, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee[G1161]? And the blind man said unto him, Rabboni, that I may receive my sight.
M / Mark 10.52 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And straightway he received his sight, and followed him in the way.
M / Mark 11.4 : And[G1161] they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street; and they loose him.
M / Mark 11.6 : And[G1161] they said unto them even as Jesus had said: and they let them go.
M / Mark 11.8 : And[G1161] many spread their garments upon the way; and[G1161] others branches, which they had cut from the fields.
M / Mark 11.17 : And he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations? but[G1161] ye have made it a den of robbers.
M / Mark 11.29 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto them, I will[G1905, Ecclesiastes4] ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
M / Mark 12.3 : And[G1161] they took him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
M / Mark 12.5 : And he sent another; and him they killed: and[G1161] many others; beating some, and[G1161] killing some.
M / Mark 12.7 : But[G1161] those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
M / Mark 12.14 : And when[G1161] they were come, they say unto him, Teacher, we know that thou art true, and[G2532, 3756] carest not for any one; for thou regardest not[G3756, 1519] the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God: Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
M / Mark 12.15 : Shall we give, or shall we not give? But[G1161] he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why make ye trial of me? bring me a denarius, that I may see it.
M / Mark 12.16 : And[G1161] they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And[G1161] they said unto him, Caesar's.
M / Mark 12.26 : But[G1161] as touching the dead, that they are raised; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
M / Mark 12.44 : for they all did cast in of their superfluity; but[G1161] she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
M / Mark 13.5 : And[G1161] Jesus began to say unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray.
M / Mark 13.7 : And[G1161] when ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, be not troubled: these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet.
M / Mark 13.9 : But[G1161] take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten; and[G2532, 2476] before governors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them.
M / Mark 13.11 : And[G1161] when they lead you to judgment, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye; for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit.
M / Mark 13.13 : And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but[G1161] he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
M / Mark 13.14 : But[G1161] when ye see the abomination of desolation standing where he ought not (let him that readeth understand), then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains:
M / Mark 13.15 : and[G1161] let him that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take anything out of his house:
M / Mark 13.17 : But[G1161] woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days!
M / Mark 13.18 : And[G1161] pray ye that it be not in the winter.
M / Mark 13.23 : But[G1161] take ye heed: behold, I have told you all things beforehand.
M / Mark 13.28 : Now[G1161] from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh;
M / Mark 13.31 : Heaven and earth shall pass away: but[G1161] my words shall not pass away.
M / Mark 13.32 : But[G1161] of that day or that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
M / Mark 13.37 : And[G1161] what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
M / Mark 14.1 : Now after two days was the feast of the passover and the unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him with subtlety, and kill him[G1161]:
M / Mark 14.2 : for[G1161] they said, Not during the feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of the people.
M / Mark 14.4 : But[G1161] there were some that had indignation among themselves, saying, To what purpose hath this waste of the ointment been made?
M / Mark 14.6 : But[G1161] Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
M / Mark 14.7 : For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them good: but[G1161] me ye have not always.
M / Mark 14.11 : And[G1161] they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently deliver him unto them.
M / Mark 14.19 : They[G1161] began to be sorrowful, and[G1161] to say unto him one by one, Is it I?
M / Mark 14.20 : And[G1161] he said unto them, It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me in the dish.
M / Mark 14.21 : For the Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but[G1161] woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been born.
M / Mark 14.29 : But[G1161] Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
M / Mark 14.31 : But[G1161] he spake exceedingly vehemently, If I must die with thee, I will[G533, 3756] not deny thee. And in like[G1161] manner also said they all.
M / Mark 14.38 : Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but[G1161] the flesh is weak.
M / Mark 14.44 : Now[G1161] he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever[G3739, Leviticus2] I shall kiss, that is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
M / Mark 14.46 : And[G1161] they laid hands on him, and took him.
M / Mark 14.47 : But[G1161] a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear.
M / Mark 14.52 : but[G1161] he left the linen cloth, and[G1161] fled naked.
M / Mark 14.55 : Now[G1161] the chief priests and the whole council sought witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found it not.
M / Mark 14.61 : But[G1161] he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and saith unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
M / Mark 14.62 : And[G1161] Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming with the clouds of heaven.
M / Mark 14.63 : And[G1161] the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What further need have we of witnesses?
M / Mark 14.64 : Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And[G1161] they all condemned him to be worthy of death.
M / Mark 14.68 : But[G1161] he denied, saying, I neither know, nor understand what thou sayest: and he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
M / Mark 14.70 : But[G1161] he again denied it. And after a little while again they that stood by said to Peter, of a truth thou art one of them; for thou art a Galilaean.
M / Mark 14.71 : But[G1161] he began to curse, and to swear, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
M / Mark 15.2 : And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And[G1161] he answering saith unto him, Thou sayest.
M / Mark 15.4 : And[G1161] Pilate again asked him, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they accuse thee of.
M / Mark 15.5 : But[G1161] Jesus no more answered anything; insomuch that Pilate marvelled.
M / Mark 15.6 : Now[G1161] at the feast he used to release unto them one prisoner, whom they asked of him.
M / Mark 15.7 : And[G1161] there was one called Barabbas, lying bound with them that had made insurrection, men who in the insurrection had committed murder.
M / Mark 15.9 : And[G1161] Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
M / Mark 15.11 : But[G1161] the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
M / Mark 15.12 : And[G1161] Pilate again answered and said unto them, What then shall I do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
M / Mark 15.13 : And[G1161] they cried out again, Crucify him.
M / Mark 15.14 : And[G1161] Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? But[G1161] they cried out exceedingly, Crucify him.
M / Mark 15.15 : And[G1161] Pilate, wishing to content the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
M / Mark 15.16 : And[G1161] the soldiers led him away within the court, which is the Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
M / Mark 15.23 : And they offered him wine mingled with myrrh: but[G1161] he received it not.
M / Mark 15.25 : And[G1161] it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
M / Mark 15.33 : And[G1161] when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
M / Mark 15.36 : And[G1161] one ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take him down.
M / Mark 15.37 : And[G1161] Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
M / Mark 15.39 : And[G1161] when the centurion, who stood by over against him, saw that he so gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
M / Mark 15.40 : And there[G1161] were also women beholding from afar: among whom were both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
M / Mark 15.44 : And[G1161] Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
M / Mark 15.47 : And[G1161] Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
M / Mark 16.6 : And[G1161] he saith unto them, Be not amazed: ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, who hath been crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold, the place where they laid him!
M / Mark 16.9 : Now when[G1161] he was risen early on the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven demons.
M / Mark 16.16 : He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but[G1161] he that disbelieveth shall be condemned.
M / Mark 16.17 : And[G1161] these signs shall accompany them that believe: in my name shall they cast out demons; they shall speak with new tongues;
M / Mark 16.20 : And[G1161] they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that followed. Amen.
M / Luke 1.6 : And[G1161] they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
M / Luke 1.8 : Now[G1161] it came to pass, while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course,
M / Luke 1.11 : And[G1161] there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of altar of incense.
M / Luke 1.13 : But[G1161] the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: because thy supplication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.
M / Luke 1.22 : And[G1161] when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: and he continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb.
M / Luke 1.24 : And[G1161] after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived; and she hid herself five months, saying,
M / Luke 1.26 : Now[G1161] in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,
M / Luke 1.29 : But[G1161] she was greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be.
M / Luke 1.34 : And[G1161] Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?
M / Luke 1.38 : And[G1161] Mary said, Behold, the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.
M / Luke 1.39 : And[G1161] Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah;
M / Luke 1.56 : And[G1161] Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house.
M / Luke 1.57 : Now[G1161] Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son.
M / Luke 1.62 : And[G1161] they made signs to his father, what he would have him called.
M / Luke 1.64 : And[G1161] his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God.
M / Luke 1.80 : And[G1161] the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel.
M / Luke 2.1 : Now[G1161] it came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be enrolled.
M / Luke 2.4 : And Joseph also[G1161] went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David;
M / Luke 2.6 : And[G1161] it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be delivered.
M / Luke 2.17 : And[G1161] when they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child.
M / Luke 2.19 : But[G1161] Mary kept all these sayings, pondering them in her heart.
M / Luke 2.35 : yea[G1161] and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; that thoughts out of many hearts[G2588, Leviticus2] may be revealed.
M / Luke 2.40 : And[G1161] the child grew, and waxed strong, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
M / Luke 2.44 : but[G1161] supposing him to be in the company, they went a day's journey; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance:
M / Luke 2.47 : and[G1161] all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers.
M / Luke 3.1 : Now[G1161] in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and[G1161] his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene,
M / Luke 3.9 : And[G1161] even now the axe also lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
M / Luke 3.11 : And he answered and[G1161] said unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath food, let him do likewise.
M / Luke 3.12 : And there[G1161] came also publicans to be baptized, and they said unto him, Teacher, what must we do?
M / Luke 3.13 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Extort no more than that which is appointed you.
M / Luke 3.14 : And[G1161] soldiers also asked him, saying, And we, what must we do? And he said unto them, Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully; and be content with your wages.
M / Luke 3.15 : And[G1161] as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether haply he were the Christ;
M / Luke 3.16 : John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but[G1161] there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire:
M / Luke 3.17 : whose fan is in his hand, thoroughly to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to gather the wheat into his garner; but[G1161] the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.
M / Luke 3.19 : but[G1161] Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done,
M / Luke 3.21 : Now[G1161] it came to pass, when all the people were baptized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened,
M / Luke 4.1 : And[G1161] Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was led in the Spirit in the wilderness
M / Luke 4.21 : And[G1161] he began to say unto them, To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears.
M / Luke 4.24 : And[G1161] he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his own country.
M / Luke 4.25 : But[G1161] of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up[G2808, Esther9] three years and six months, when there came a great famine over all the land;
M / Luke 4.30 : But[G1161] he passing through the midst of them went his way.
M / Luke 4.38 : And[G1161] he rose up from the synagogue, and entered into the house of Simon[G1161]. And Simon's wife's mother was holden with a great fever; and they besought him for her.
M / Luke 4.39 : And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and[G1161] immediately she rose up and ministered unto them.
M / Luke 4.40 : And when[G1161] the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and[G1161] he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.
M / Luke 4.41 : And[G1161] demons also came out from many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Son of God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ.
M / Luke 4.42 : And[G1161] when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he should not go from them.
M / Luke 4.43 : But[G1161] he said unto them, I must preach the good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also: for therefore was I sent.
M / Luke 5.1 : Now[G1161] it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret;
M / Luke 5.2 : and he saw two boats standing by the lake: but[G1161] the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets.
M / Luke 5.3 : And[G1161] he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat.
M / Luke 5.4 : And[G1161] when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.
M / Luke 5.5 : And Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled[G2872, 1223] all night, and took nothing: but[G1161] at thy word I will let down the nets.
M / Luke 5.6 : And when they had done this, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes; and[G1161] their nets were breaking;
M / Luke 5.8 : But Simon Peter, when[G1161] he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
M / Luke 5.10 : and[G1161] so were also James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.
M / Luke 5.15 : But[G1161] so much the more went abroad the report concerning him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities.
M / Luke 5.16 : But[G1161] he withdrew himself in the deserts, and prayed.
M / Luke 5.22 : But[G1161] Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and said unto them, Why reason ye in your hearts?
M / Luke 5.24 : But[G1161] that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house.
M / Luke 5.33 : And they said unto him, The disciples of John fast often, and make supplications; likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees; but[G1161] thine eat and drink.
M / Luke 5.34 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them?
M / Luke 5.35 : But[G1161] the days will come; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will they fast in those days.
M / Luke 5.36 : And[G1161] he spake also a parable unto them: No man rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment; else he[G1161] will rend the new, and also the piece[G1915, 575] from the new will not agree with the old.
M / Luke 5.37 : And no man putteth new wine into old wine-skins; else[G1161] the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish.
M / Luke 6.1 : Now[G1161] it came to pass on a sabbath, that he was going through the grainfields; and his disciples plucked the ears, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
M / Luke 6.2 : But[G1161] certain of the Pharisees said, Why do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day?
M / Luke 6.6 : And[G1161] it came to pass on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man there, and his right hand was withered.
M / Luke 6.7 : And[G1161] the scribes and the Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath; that they might find how to accuse him.
M / Luke 6.8 : But[G1161] he knew their thoughts; and he said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And[G1161] he arose and stood forth.
M / Luke 6.10 : And he looked round about on them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand. And[G1161] he did so: and his hand was restored.
M / Luke 6.11 : But[G1161] they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus.
M / Luke 6.12 : And[G1161] it came to pass in these days, that he went out into the mountain to pray; and he continued all night in prayer to God.
M / Luke 6.39 : And[G1161] he spake also a parable unto them, Can the blind guide the blind? shall they not both fall into a pit?
M / Luke 6.40 : The disciple is not above his teacher: but[G1161] every one when he is perfected shall be as his teacher.
M / Luke 6.41 : And[G1161] why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
M / Luke 6.46 : And[G1161] why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?
M / Luke 6.48 : he is like a man building a house, who digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock: and[G1161] when a flood arose, the stream brake against that house, and could not shake it: because it had been well builded.
M / Luke 6.49 : But[G1161] he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon the earth without a foundation; against which the stream brake, and straightway it fell in; and the ruin of that house was great.
M / Luke 7.1 : [G1161] After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the people, he entered into Capernaum.
M / Luke 7.2 : And[G1161] a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick and at the point of death.
M / Luke 7.3 : And[G1161] when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come and save his servant.
M / Luke 7.4 : And[G1161] they, when they came to Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him;
M / Luke 7.6 : And[G1161] Jesus went with them. And[G1161] when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof:
M / Luke 7.9 : And when[G1161] Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned and said unto the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
M / Luke 7.12 : Now[G1161] when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her.
M / Luke 7.16 : And[G1161] fear took hold on all: and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us: and, God hath visited his people.
M / Luke 7.20 : And when[G1161] the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?
M / Luke 7.24 : And when[G1161] the messengers of John were departed, he began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind?
M / Luke 7.28 : I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there is none greater[G3187, 4396] than John: yet[G1161] he that is but little in the kingdom of God is greater than he.
M / Luke 7.30 : But[G1161] the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the counsel of God, being not baptized of him.
M / Luke 7.36 : And[G1161] one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat.
M / Luke 7.39 : Now[G1161] when the Pharisee that had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner.
M / Luke 7.40 : And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And[G1161] he saith, Teacher, say on.
M / Luke 7.41 : A certain lender had two debtors: the one owed five hundred shillings, and[G1161] the other fifty.
M / Luke 7.42 : [G1161] When they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them therefore will love him most?
M / Luke 7.43 : Simon answered and[G1161] said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And[G1161] he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged.
M / Luke 7.44 : And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thy house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but[G1161] she[G3778, 846] hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her[G846, 2776] hair.
M / Luke 7.45 : Thou gavest me no kiss: but[G1161] she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
M / Luke 7.46 : My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but[G1161] she[G3778, 846] hath anointed my feet with ointment.
M / Luke 7.47 : Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but[G1161] to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.
M / Luke 7.48 : And[G1161] he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven.
M / Luke 7.50 : And[G1161] he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.
M / Luke 8.4 : And when[G1161] a great multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable:
M / Luke 8.9 : And[G1161] his disciples asked him what this parable might be.
M / Luke 8.10 : And[G1161] he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but[G1161] to the rest in parables; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand.
M / Luke 8.11 : Now[G1161] the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
M / Luke 8.14 : And[G1161] that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
M / Luke 8.15 : And[G1161] that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience.
M / Luke 8.21 : But[G1161] he answered and[G1161] said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these that hear the word of God, and do it.
M / Luke 8.23 : But[G1161] as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy.
M / Luke 8.24 : And[G1161] they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And[G1161] he awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
M / Luke 8.25 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Where is your faith? And[G1161] being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him?
M / Luke 8.27 : And[G1161] when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had demons; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the tombs.
M / Luke 8.28 : And when[G1161] he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not.
M / Luke 8.30 : And[G1161] Jesus asked him, What is thy name? And[G1161] he said, Legion; for many demons were entered into him.
M / Luke 8.32 : Now[G1161] there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they entreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them leave.
M / Luke 8.33 : And[G1161] the demons came out from the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were drowned.
M / Luke 8.34 : And when[G1161] they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and[G2532, 565] told it in the city and in the country.
M / Luke 8.35 : And[G1161] they went out to see what had come to pass; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the demons were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and they were afraid.
M / Luke 8.37 : And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from them, for they were holden with great fear: and[G1161] he entered into a boat, and returned.
M / Luke 8.38 : But[G1161] the man from whom the demons were gone out prayed him that he might be with him: but[G1161] he sent him away, saying,
M / Luke 8.42 : for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she[G846, 3778] was dying. But[G1161] as he went the multitudes thronged him.
M / Luke 8.45 : And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when[G1161] all denied, Peter said, and they that were with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee.
M / Luke 8.46 : But[G1161] Jesus said, Some one did touch me; for I perceived that power had gone forth from me.
M / Luke 8.47 : And when[G1161] the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him declared[G518, 846] in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
M / Luke 8.48 : And[G1161] he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.
M / Luke 8.51 : And[G1161] when he came to the house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother.
M / Luke 8.52 : And[G1161] all were weeping, and bewailing her: but[G1161] he said, Weep not; for she is not dead, but sleepeth.
M / Luke 8.54 : But[G1161] he, taking her by the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise.
M / Luke 8.56 : And her parents were amazed: but[G1161] he charged them to tell no man what had been done.
M / Luke 9.1 : And[G1161] he called the twelve[G1427, Lamentations1] together, and gave them power and authority over all demons, and to cure diseases.
M / Luke 9.6 : And[G1161] they departed, and went throughout the villages, preaching the gospel, and healing everywhere.
M / Luke 9.7 : Now[G1161] Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done: [G5259, 846] and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that John was risen from the dead;
M / Luke 9.8 : and[G1161] by some, that Elijah had appeared; and[G1161] by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
M / Luke 9.9 : And Herod said, John[G2491, Joshua7] I beheaded: but[G1161] who is this, about whom I hear such things? And he sought to see him.
M / Luke 9.11 : But[G1161] the multitudes perceiving it followed him: and he welcomed them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and them that had need of healing he cured.
M / Luke 9.12 : And[G1161] the day began to wear away; and the twelve came, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and country round about, and lodge, and get provisions: for we are here in a desert place.
M / Luke 9.13 : But[G1161] he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And[G1161] they said, We have no more than five loaves and two fishes; except[G1487, 3385] we should go and buy food for all this people.
M / Luke 9.14 : For they were about five thousand men. And[G1161] he said unto his disciples, Make them sit down in companies, about fifty each.
M / Luke 9.16 : And[G1161] he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake; and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
M / Luke 9.19 : And they answering said, John the Baptist; but[G1161] others say, Elijah; and[G1161] others, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
M / Luke 9.20 : And he said unto them, But[G1161] who say ye that I am[G1161]? And Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
M / Luke 9.21 : But[G1161] he charged them, and[G1161] commanded them to tell this to no man;
M / Luke 9.23 : And[G1161] he said unto all, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross[G4716, 2596] daily, and follow me.
M / Luke 9.24 : For whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] would save his life shall lose it; but[G1161] whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
M / Luke 9.25 : For what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, and[G1161] lose or forfeit his own self?
M / Luke 9.27 : But[G1161] I tell you of a truth, There are some of them that stand here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 9.28 : And[G1161] it came to pass about[G5616, 2250] eight days after these sayings, that he took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into the mountain to pray.
M / Luke 9.32 : Now[G1161] Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: but[G1161] when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
M / Luke 9.34 : And while[G1161] he said these things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and[G1161] they feared as they entered into the cloud.
M / Luke 9.37 : And[G1161] it came to pass, on the next day, when they were come down from the mountain, a great multitude met him.
M / Luke 9.41 : And[G1161] Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and bear with you? bring hither thy son.
M / Luke 9.42 : And as[G1161] he was yet a coming, the demon dashed him down, and tare him grievously[G1161]. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back to his father.
M / Luke 9.43 : And[G1161] they were all astonished at the majesty of God. But[G1161] while all were marvelling at all the things which he did, he said unto his disciples,
M / Luke 9.45 : But[G1161] they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from them, that they should not perceive it; and they were afraid to ask him about this saying.
M / Luke 9.46 : And[G1161] there arose a reasoning among them, which of them was the greatest.
M / Luke 9.47 : But[G1161] when Jesus saw the reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, and set him by his side,
M / Luke 9.49 : And[G1161] John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out demons in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us.
M / Luke 9.51 : And[G1161] it came to pass, when the days were well-nigh come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
M / Luke 9.54 : And[G1161] when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven, and consume them?
M / Luke 9.55 : But[G1161] he turned, and rebuked them.
M / Luke 9.58 : And Jesus said unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but[G1161] the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
M / Luke 9.59 : And[G1161] he said unto another, Follow me. But[G1161] he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
M / Luke 9.60 : But he said unto him, Leave the dead to bury their own dead; but[G1161] go thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 9.61 : And[G1161] another also said, I will follow thee, Lord; but[G1161] first suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at my[G3450, 1519] house.
M / Luke 9.62 : But[G1161] Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plow, and looking[G991, 1519] back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 10.2 : And he said unto them, The harvest indeed is plenteous, but[G1161] the laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest.
M / Luke 10.5 : And[G1161] into whatsoever[G3739, Leviticus2] house ye shall enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
M / Luke 10.7 : And[G1161] in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.
M / Luke 10.10 : But[G1161] into whatsoever[G3739, Leviticus2] city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets thereof and say,
M / Luke 10.12 : I[G1161] say unto you, it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
M / Luke 10.16 : He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and[G1161] he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me.
M / Luke 10.17 : And[G1161] the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the demons are subject unto us in thy name.
M / Luke 10.18 : And[G1161] he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from heaven.
M / Luke 10.27 : And[G1161] he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.
M / Luke 10.28 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
M / Luke 10.29 : But[G1161] he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbor?
M / Luke 10.30 : [G1161] Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, who both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
M / Luke 10.31 : And[G1161] by chance a certain priest was going down that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
M / Luke 10.32 : And[G1161] in like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side.
M / Luke 10.33 : But[G1161] a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion,
M / Luke 10.34 : and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine; and[G1161] he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
M / Luke 10.37 : And[G1161] he said, He that showed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
M / Luke 10.38 : Now[G1161, Genesis96] as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village: and[G1161] a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
M / Luke 10.40 : But[G1161] Martha was cumbered about much serving; and[G1161] she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
M / Luke 10.41 : But[G1161] the Lord answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things:
M / Luke 10.42 : but[G1161] one thing is needful: for[G1161] Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
M / Luke 11.2 : And[G1161] he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.
M / Luke 11.11 : And of which of you that is a father shall[G1161] his son ask a loaf, and he give him a stone? or[G2532, 1487] a fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent?
M / Luke 11.15 : But[G1161] some of them said, By Beelzebub the prince of the demons casteth he out demons.
M / Luke 11.16 : And[G1161] others, trying him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
M / Luke 11.17 : But[G1161] he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
M / Luke 11.19 : And[G1161] if I by Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore[G1223, 5124] shall they be your judges.
M / Luke 11.20 : But[G1161] if I by the finger of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
M / Luke 11.22 : but[G1161] when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armor wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
M / Luke 11.27 : And[G1161] it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck.
M / Luke 11.28 : But[G1161] he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
M / Luke 11.29 : And[G1161] when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, he began to say, This generation is an evil generation: it seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah.
M / Luke 11.33 : No man, when[G1161] he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter in may see the light.
M / Luke 11.34 : The lamp of thy body is thine eye: when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but[G1161] when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.
M / Luke 11.37 : Now[G1161] as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to dine with him: and[G1161] he went in, and sat down to meat.
M / Luke 11.38 : And[G1161] when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first bathed himself before dinner.
M / Luke 11.39 : And[G1161] the Lord said unto him, Now[G3568, 2511] ye the Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but[G1161] your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness.
M / Luke 11.45 : And[G1161] one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, Teacher, in saying this thou reproachest us also.
M / Luke 11.46 : And[G1161] he said, Woe unto you lawyers also! for ye load men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
M / Luke 11.47 : Woe unto you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and[G1161] your fathers killed them.
M / Luke 11.48 : So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of your fathers: for they[G846, Ezekiel3] killed them, and[G1161] ye build their tombs.
M / Luke 11.53 : And[G1161] when he[G846, Jeremiah4] was come out from thence, the scribes and the Pharisees began to press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things;
M / Luke 12.2 : But[G1161] there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.
M / Luke 12.4 : And[G1161] I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.
M / Luke 12.5 : But[G1161] I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, who after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
M / Luke 12.8 : And[G1161] I say unto you, Every one who shall confess[G3670, 1722] me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
M / Luke 12.9 : but[G1161] he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God.
M / Luke 12.10 : And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but[G1161] unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven.
M / Luke 12.11 : And[G1161] when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:
M / Luke 12.13 : And one out of the multitude said[G1161] unto him, Teacher, bid[G2036, Ruth] my brother divide the inheritance with me.
M / Luke 12.15 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.
M / Luke 12.16 : And[G1161] he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
M / Luke 12.20 : But[G1161] God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night is thy soul required of thee; and[G1161] the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be?
M / Luke 12.22 : And[G1161] he said unto his disciples, Therefore[G1223, 5124] I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on.
M / Luke 12.25 : And[G1161] which of you by being anxious[G3308, Ezekiel9] can add a cubit unto the measure of his life?
M / Luke 12.27 : Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin; yet[G1161] I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
M / Luke 12.28 : But[G1161] if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith?
M / Luke 12.30 : For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but[G1161] your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
M / Luke 12.39 : But[G1161] know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be broken through.
M / Luke 12.41 : And[G1161] Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto all?
M / Luke 12.42 : And[G1161] the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season?
M / Luke 12.45 : But[G1161] if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
M / Luke 12.47 : And[G1161] that servant, who knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes;
M / Luke 12.48 : but[G1161] he that knew not, and[G1161] did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes[G1161]. And to whomsoever[G3956, 3739] much is given, of him shall much be required: and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more.
M / Luke 12.50 : But[G1161] I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!
M / Luke 12.54 : And[G1161] he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass.
M / Luke 12.56 : Ye hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of the earth and the heaven; but[G1161] how is it that ye know not how to interpret this time?
M / Luke 12.57 : And[G1161] why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
M / Luke 13.1 : Now there[G1161] were some present at that very season who told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
M / Luke 13.7 : And[G1161] he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why doth it also cumber the ground?
M / Luke 13.8 : And[G1161] he answering saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till[G2193, 3755] I shall dig about it, and dung it:
M / Luke 13.9 : and if[G2579, Ezekiel3] it bear fruit thenceforth[G1161], well; but if not, [G1519, 3195] thou shalt cut it down.
M / Luke 13.10 : And[G1161] he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day.
M / Luke 13.12 : And[G1161] when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
M / Luke 13.14 : And[G1161] the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath.
M / Luke 13.16 : And[G1161] ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen[G1176, 2532, 3638] years, to have been loosed from this bond on the day of the sabbath?
M / Luke 13.18 : He said therefore[G1161], Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it?
M / Luke 13.23 : And[G1161] one said unto him, Lord, are they few that are saved? And[G1161] he said unto them,
M / Luke 13.28 : There shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and[G1161] yourselves cast forth without.
M / Luke 14.4 : But[G1161] they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go.
M / Luke 14.7 : And[G1161] he spake a parable unto those that were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief seats; saying unto them,
M / Luke 14.15 : And[G1161] when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 14.16 : But[G1161] he said unto him, A certain man made a great supper; and he bade many:
M / Luke 14.25 : Now[G1161] there went with him great multitudes: and he turned, and said unto them,
M / Luke 14.26 : If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and[G1161] his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
M / Luke 14.32 : Or[G1161] else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of peace.
M / Luke 14.34 : Salt therefore is good: but[G1161] if even the salt have lost its savor, wherewith[G5101, 1722] shall it be seasoned?
M / Luke 15.1 : Now[G1161] all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him to hear him.
M / Luke 15.3 : And[G1161] he spake unto them this parable, saying,
M / Luke 15.11 : And[G1161] he said, A certain man had two sons:
M / Luke 15.14 : And[G1161] when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country; and he began to be in want.
M / Luke 15.17 : But when he came to himself he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and[G1161] to spare, and[G1161] I perish here with hunger!
M / Luke 15.20 : And he arose, and came to his father. But[G1161] while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.
M / Luke 15.21 : And[G1161] the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be called thy son.
M / Luke 15.22 : But[G1161] the father said to his servants, Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
M / Luke 15.25 : Now[G1161] his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing.
M / Luke 15.27 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
M / Luke 15.28 : But[G1161] he was angry, and would not go in: and his father came out, and entreated him.
M / Luke 15.29 : But[G1161] he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
M / Luke 15.30 : but[G1161] when this thy son came, who hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted calf.
M / Luke 15.31 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine.
M / Luke 16.1 : And[G1161] he said also unto the disciples, There was a certain rich man, who had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods.
M / Luke 16.3 : And[G1161] the steward said within himself, What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig; to beg I am ashamed.
M / Luke 16.6 : And[G1161] he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty.
M / Luke 16.7 : Then said he to another, And[G1161] how much owest thou? And[G1161] he said, A hundred measures of wheat. He saith unto him, Take thy bond, and write fourscore.
M / Luke 16.14 : And[G1161] the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these things; and they scoffed at him.
M / Luke 16.15 : And he said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but[G1161] God knoweth your hearts: for that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God.
M / Luke 16.17 : But[G1161] it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall.
M / Luke 16.22 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom[G1161]: and the rich man also died, and was buried.
M / Luke 16.25 : But[G1161] Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but[G1161] now here he is comforted, and[G1161] thou art in anguish.
M / Luke 16.27 : And[G1161] he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house;
M / Luke 16.30 : And[G1161] he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them from the dead, they will repent.
M / Luke 16.31 : And[G1161] he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead.
M / Luke 17.1 : And[G1161] he said unto his disciples, It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should come; but[G1161] woe unto him, through whom they come!
M / Luke 17.3 : Take heed to yourselves[G1161]: if thy brother sin, [G1519, 4571] rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
M / Luke 17.6 : And[G1161] the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say[G3004, Leviticus2] unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea; and it would obey[G5219, Leviticus2] you.
M / Luke 17.7 : But[G1161] who is there of you, having a servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when he is come in from the field, Come straightway and sit down to meat;
M / Luke 17.15 : And[G1161] one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God;
M / Luke 17.17 : And[G1161] Jesus answering said, Were not the ten cleansed? but[G1161] where are the nine?
M / Luke 17.20 : And[G1161] being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
M / Luke 17.22 : And[G1161] he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
M / Luke 17.25 : But[G1161] first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this generation.
M / Luke 17.29 : but[G1161] in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all:
M / Luke 17.37 : And they answering say unto him, Where, Lord? And[G1161] he said unto them, Where the body is, thither will the eagles also be gathered together.
M / Luke 18.1 : And[G1161] he spake a parable unto them to the end that they ought always to pray, and not to faint;
M / Luke 18.3 : and[G1161] there was a widow in that city; and she came oft unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
M / Luke 18.4 : And he would not for a while: but[G1161] afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
M / Luke 18.6 : And[G1161] the Lord said, Hear what the unrighteous judge saith.
M / Luke 18.7 : And[G1161] shall not God avenge his elect, that cry to him day and night, and yet he is longsuffering over them?
M / Luke 18.9 : And[G1161] he spake also this parable unto certain who trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and set all others at nought:
M / Luke 18.14 : I say unto you, This man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but[G1161] he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
M / Luke 18.15 : And[G1161] they were bringing unto him also their babes, that he should touch them: but when[G1161] the disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
M / Luke 18.16 : But[G1161] Jesus called them unto him, saying, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for to such belongeth the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 18.21 : And[G1161] he said, All these things have I observed from my youth up.
M / Luke 18.22 : And when[G1161] Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
M / Luke 18.23 : But when[G1161] he heard these things, he became exceeding sorrowful; for he was very rich.
M / Luke 18.24 : And[G1161] Jesus seeing him said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
M / Luke 18.26 : And[G1161] they that heard it said, Then who can be saved?
M / Luke 18.27 : But[G1161] he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
M / Luke 18.28 : And[G1161] Peter said, Lo, we have left our own, and followed thee.
M / Luke 18.29 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
M / Luke 18.31 : And[G1161] he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written through the prophets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man.
M / Luke 18.35 : And[G1161] it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
M / Luke 18.36 : and[G1161] hearing a multitude going by, he inquired what this meant.
M / Luke 18.37 : And[G1161] they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
M / Luke 18.39 : And they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but[G1161] he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
M / Luke 18.40 : And[G1161] Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when[G1161] he was come near, he asked him,
M / Luke 18.41 : What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And[G1161] he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
M / Luke 19.8 : And[G1161] Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold.
M / Luke 19.9 : And[G1161] Jesus said unto him, To-day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
M / Luke 19.11 : And as[G1161] they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear.
M / Luke 19.13 : And[G1161] he called ten servants of his, and gave them ten pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come.
M / Luke 19.14 : But[G1161] his citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage after him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us.
M / Luke 19.16 : And[G1161] the first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more.
M / Luke 19.19 : And[G1161] he said unto him also, Be thou also over five cities.
M / Luke 19.22 : He[G1161] saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that which I laid not down, and reaping that which I did not sow;
M / Luke 19.26 : I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given; but[G1161] from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him.
M / Luke 19.32 : And[G1161] they that were sent went away, and found even as he had said unto them.
M / Luke 19.33 : And[G1161] as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
M / Luke 19.34 : And[G1161] they said, The Lord hath need of him.
M / Luke 19.36 : And[G1161] as he went, they spread their garments in the way.
M / Luke 19.37 : And[G1161] as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen;
M / Luke 19.42 : saying, If thou hadst known in this[G3778, 4675] day, even thou, the things which belong unto[G4314, 4675] peace! but[G1161] now they are hid from thine eyes.
M / Luke 19.46 : saying unto them, It is written, And my house shall be a house of prayer: but[G1161] ye have made it a den of robbers.
M / Luke 19.47 : And he was teaching[G1321, 2596] daily in the temple. But[G1161] the chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people sought to destroy him:
M / Luke 20.3 : And[G1161] he answered and said unto them, I also will ask you a question; and tell me:
M / Luke 20.5 : And[G1161] they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why did ye not believe him?
M / Luke 20.6 : But[G1161] if we shall say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet.
M / Luke 20.9 : And[G1161] he began to speak unto the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a long time.
M / Luke 20.10 : And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but[G1161] the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
M / Luke 20.11 : And he sent yet another servant: and[G1161] him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
M / Luke 20.12 : And he sent yet a third: and[G1161] him also they wounded, and cast him forth.
M / Luke 20.13 : And[G1161] the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; it may be they will reverence[G1788, 1492] him.
M / Luke 20.14 : But[G1161] when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one with another, saying, This is the heir; let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
M / Luke 20.16 : He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. And when[G1161] they heard it, they said, God forbid.
M / Luke 20.17 : But[G1161] he looked upon them, and said, What then is this that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner?
M / Luke 20.18 : Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces[G1161]; but on whomsoever[G3739, Leviticus2] it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust.
M / Luke 20.23 : But[G1161] he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them,
M / Luke 20.24 : Show me a denarius. Whose image and superscription hath it? And[G1161] they said, Caesar's.
M / Luke 20.25 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Then render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's.
M / Luke 20.27 : And[G1161] there came to him certain of the Sadducees, they that say that there is no resurrection;
M / Luke 20.31 : and the third took her; and[G1161] likewise the seven also left no children, and died.
M / Luke 20.35 : but[G1161] they that are accounted worthy to attain to that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
M / Luke 20.37 : But[G1161] that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
M / Luke 20.38 : Now[G1161] he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
M / Luke 20.39 : And[G1161] certain of the scribes answering said, Teacher, thou hast well said.
M / Luke 20.40 : For[G1161] they durst not any more ask him any question.
M / Luke 20.41 : And[G1161] he said unto them, How say they that the Christ is David's son?
M / Luke 20.45 : And[G1161] in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples,
M / Luke 21.1 : And[G1161] he looked up, and saw the rich men that were casting their gifts into the treasury.
M / Luke 21.2 : And[G1161] he saw a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
M / Luke 21.4 : for all these did of their superfluity cast in unto the gifts; but[G1161] she of her want did cast in all the living that she had.
M / Luke 21.7 : And[G1161] they asked him, saying, Teacher, when therefore shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass?
M / Luke 21.8 : And[G1161] he said, Take heed that ye be not led astray: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he; and, The time is at hand: go ye not after them.
M / Luke 21.9 : And[G1161] when ye shall hear of wars and tumults, be not terrified: for these things must needs come to pass first; but the end is not immediately.
M / Luke 21.12 : But[G1161] before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors for my name's sake.
M / Luke 21.13 : It[G1161] shall turn out unto you for a testimony.
M / Luke 21.16 : But[G1161] ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
M / Luke 21.20 : But[G1161] when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that her desolation is at hand.
M / Luke 21.23 : [G1161] Woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! for there shall be great distress upon the land, and wrath unto this people.
M / Luke 21.28 : But[G1161] when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads; because your redemption draweth nigh.
M / Luke 21.33 : Heaven and earth shall pass away: but[G1161] my words shall not pass away.
M / Luke 21.34 : But[G1161] take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly as a snare:
M / Luke 21.37 : And[G1161] every day he was teaching in the temple; and[G1161] every night he went out, and lodged in the mount that is called Olivet.
M / Luke 22.1 : Now[G1161] the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
M / Luke 22.3 : And[G1161] Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
M / Luke 22.7 : And[G1161] the day of unleavened bread came, on which the passover must be sacrificed.
M / Luke 22.9 : And[G1161] they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we make ready?
M / Luke 22.10 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house whereinto he goeth.
M / Luke 22.13 : And[G1161] they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
M / Luke 22.24 : And[G1161] there arose also a contention among them, which of them was accounted to be greatest.
M / Luke 22.25 : And[G1161] he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them; and they that have authority over them are called Benefactors.
M / Luke 22.26 : But[G1161] ye shall not be so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
M / Luke 22.27 : For which is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but[G1161] I am in the midst of you as he that serveth.
M / Luke 22.32 : but[G1161] I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not; and do thou, when once thou hast turned again, establish thy brethren.
M / Luke 22.33 : And[G1161] he said unto him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death.
M / Luke 22.34 : And[G1161] he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
M / Luke 22.35 : And he said unto them, When I sent you forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye[G5302, 3361] anything? And[G1161] they said, Nothing.
M / Luke 22.38 : And[G1161] they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And[G1161] he said unto them, It is enough.
M / Luke 22.39 : And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto the mount of Olives; and the disciples also[G1161] followed him.
M / Luke 22.40 : And[G1161] when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
M / Luke 22.43 : And[G1161] there appeared unto him an angel from heaven, strengthening him.
M / Luke 22.44 : And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly; and[G1161] his sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the ground.
M / Luke 22.47 : While[G1161] he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them; and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
M / Luke 22.48 : But[G1161] Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
M / Luke 22.49 : And when[G1161] they that were about him saw what would follow, they said, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
M / Luke 22.51 : But[G1161] Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye them thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
M / Luke 22.54 : And[G1161] they seized him, and led him away, and brought him into the high priest's house. But[G1161] Peter followed afar off.
M / Luke 22.55 : And[G1161] when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst of them.
M / Luke 22.56 : And[G1161] a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and looking stedfastly upon him, said, This man also was with him.
M / Luke 22.57 : But[G1161] he denied, saying, Woman, I know him not.
M / Luke 22.58 : And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou also art one of them. But[G1161] Peter said, Man, I am not.
M / Luke 22.60 : But[G1161] Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
M / Luke 22.67 : If thou art the Christ, tell us. But[G1161] he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not[G3361, 3756] believe:
M / Luke 22.68 : and[G1161] if I[G2065, 2532] ask you, ye will not[G3361, 3756] answer.
M / Luke 22.70 : And[G1161] they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? And[G1161] he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
M / Luke 22.71 : And[G1161] they said, What[G5101, 2192] further need have we of witness? for we ourselves have heard from his own mouth.
M / Luke 23.2 : And[G1161] they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself is Christ a king.
M / Luke 23.3 : And[G1161] Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And[G1161] he answered him and said, Thou sayest.
M / Luke 23.4 : And[G1161] Pilate said unto the chief priests and the multitudes, I find no fault in this man.
M / Luke 23.5 : But[G1161] they were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judaea, and beginning from Galilee even unto this place.
M / Luke 23.6 : But when[G1161] Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
M / Luke 23.8 : Now when[G1161] Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard[G191, 4183] concerning him; and he hoped to see some miracle done by him.
M / Luke 23.9 : And[G1161] he questioned him in many words; but[G1161] he answered him nothing.
M / Luke 23.10 : And[G1161] the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him.
M / Luke 23.11 : And[G1161] Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate.
M / Luke 23.12 : And[G1161] Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very[G1722, 846] day: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
M / Luke 23.13 : And[G1161] Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
M / Luke 23.18 : But[G1161] they cried out all together, saying, Away with this man[G1161], and release unto us Barabbas:—
M / Luke 23.21 : but[G1161] they shouted, saying, Crucify, crucify him.
M / Luke 23.22 : And[G1161] he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him and release him.
M / Luke 23.23 : But[G1161] they were urgent with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified. And their voices prevailed.
M / Luke 23.24 : And[G1161] Pilate gave sentence that what they asked for should be done.
M / Luke 23.25 : And[G1161] he released him that for insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for[G1161]; but Jesus he delivered up to their will.
M / Luke 23.27 : And[G1161] there followed him a great multitude of the people, and of women who[G3739, 2532] bewailed and lamented him.
M / Luke 23.28 : But[G1161] Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
M / Luke 23.32 : And[G1161] there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
M / Luke 23.33 : And when they came unto the place which is called The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one[G3739, Ezekiel3] on the right hand and[G1161] the other on the left.
M / Luke 23.34 : And[G1161] Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And[G1161] parting his garments among them, they cast lots.
M / Luke 23.35 : And the people stood beholding. And[G1161] the rulers also scoffed at him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his chosen.
M / Luke 23.36 : And[G1161] the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, offering him vinegar,
M / Luke 23.38 : And[G1161] there was also a superscription over him, [G1121, 1673, 4513, 1444] THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
M / Luke 23.39 : And[G1161] one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the Christ? save thyself and us.
M / Luke 23.40 : But[G1161] the other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
M / Luke 23.41 : And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but[G1161] this man hath done nothing amiss.
M / Luke 23.44 : And[G1161] it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour,
M / Luke 23.47 : And[G1161] when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
M / Luke 23.49 : And[G1161] all his acquaintance, and the women that followed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these things.
M / Luke 23.55 : And[G1161] the women, who had come with him out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid.
M / Luke 23.56 : And[G1161] they returned, and prepared spices and ointments. And on the sabbath they rested according to the commandment.
M / Luke 24.1 : But[G1161] on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared.
M / Luke 24.2 : And[G1161] they found the stone rolled away from the tomb.
M / Luke 24.5 : and[G1161] as they were affrighted and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
M / Luke 24.12 : But Peter arose, and[G1161] ran unto the tomb; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths by themselves; and he departed to his home, wondering [G4314, 1438] at that which was come to pass.
M / Luke 24.16 : But[G1161] their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
M / Luke 24.17 : And[G1161] he said unto them, What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk? And they stood still, looking sad.
M / Luke 24.18 : And[G1161] one of them, named Cleopas, answering said unto him, Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to pass there in these days?
M / Luke 24.19 : And he said unto them, What things? And[G1161] they said unto him, The things concerning Jesus the Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
M / Luke 24.21 : But[G1161] we hoped that it was he who should redeem Israel. Yea and besides all this, it is now the third day since these things came to pass.
M / Luke 24.24 : And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women had said: but[G1161] him they saw not.
M / Luke 24.31 : And[G1161] their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
M / Luke 24.36 : And as[G1161] they spake these things, he himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
M / Luke 24.37 : But[G1161] they were terrified and[G2532, Genesis96] affrighted, and supposed that they beheld a spirit.
M / Luke 24.41 : And[G1161] while they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here anything to eat?
M / Luke 24.42 : And[G1161] they gave him a piece of a broiled fish.
M / Luke 24.44 : And[G1161] he said unto them, These are my words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me.
M / Luke 24.48 : [G1161] Ye are witnesses of these things.
M / Luke 24.49 : And behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon you: but[G1161] tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed with power from on high.
M / Luke 24.50 : And[G1161] he led them out until they were over against Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
M / John 1.12 : But[G1161] as many as received him, to them gave he the right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his name:
M / John 1.26 : John answered them, saying, I baptize in water: in[G1161] the midst of you standeth one whom ye know not,
M / John 1.38 : And[G1161] Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye[G1161]? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Teacher), where abideth thou?
M / John 1.39 : He saith unto them, Come, and ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he abode; and they abode with him that day: it[G1161] was about the tenth hour.
M / John 1.44 : Now[G1161] Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter.
M / John 2.2 : and[G1161] Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to the marriage.
M / John 2.6 : Now[G1161] there were six waterpots of stone set there after the Jews' manner of purifying, containing two or three firkins apiece.
M / John 2.9 : And[G1161] when the ruler of the feast tasted the water now become wine, and knew not whence it was (but[G1161] the servants that had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom,
M / John 2.17 : [G1161] His disciples remembered that it was written, Zeal for thy house shall eat me up.
M / John 2.21 : But[G1161] he spake of the temple of his body.
M / John 2.23 : Now[G1161] when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during the feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did.
M / John 3.1 : Now there was a[G1161] man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:
M / John 3.18 : He that believeth on him is not judged: he[G1161] that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God.
M / John 3.19 : And[G1161] this is the judgment, that the light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light; for their works were evil.
M / John 3.21 : But[G1161] he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest, that they have been wrought in God.
M / John 3.23 : And[G1161] John also was baptizing in Enon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.
M / John 3.29 : He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but[G1161] the friend of the bridegroom, that standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is made full.
M / John 3.30 : He must increase, but[G1161] I must decrease.
M / John 3.36 : He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life; but[G1161] he that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.
M / John 4.4 : And[G1161] he must needs pass through Samaria.
M / John 4.6 : and[G1161] Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus by the well. It was about the sixth hour.
M / John 4.14 : but[G1161] whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life.
M / John 4.32 : But[G1161] he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not.
M / John 4.39 : And[G1161] from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him because of the word of the woman, who testified, He told me all things that ever I did.
M / John 4.43 : And[G1161] after the two days he went forth from thence into Galilee.
M / John 4.51 : And[G1161] as he was now going down, his servants met him, saying, that his son lived.
M / John 5.2 : Now[G1161] there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew Bethesda, having five porches.
M / John 5.5 : And[G1161] a certain man was there, who had[G2192, 1722] been thirty and eight years in his infirmity.
M / John 5.9 : And straightway the man was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. Now[G1161] it was the sabbath on that day.
M / John 5.13 : But[G1161] he that was healed knew not who it was; for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in the place.
M / John 5.17 : But[G1161] Jesus answered them, My Father worketh even until now, and I work.
M / John 5.29 : and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and[G1161] they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
M / John 5.34 : But[G1161] the witness which I receive is not from man: howbeit I say these things, that ye may be saved.
M / John 5.35 : He was the lamp that burneth and shineth; and[G1161] ye were willing to rejoice for a season in his light.
M / John 5.36 : But[G1161] the witness which I have is greater than that of John; for the works which the Father hath given me to accomplish, the very works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.
M / John 5.47 : But[G1161] if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
M / John 6.3 : And[G1161] Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.
M / John 6.4 : Now[G1161] the passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand.
M / John 6.6 : And[G1161] this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do.
M / John 6.10 : [G1161] Jesus said, Make the people sit down. Now[G1161] there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.
M / John 6.11 : [G1161] Jesus therefore took the loaves; and having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down; likewise also of the fishes as much as they would.
M / John 6.12 : And[G1161] when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples, Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing[G3361, Acts0] be lost.
M / John 6.16 : And[G1161] when evening came, his disciples went down unto the sea;
M / John 6.20 : But[G1161] he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
M / John 6.23 : (howbeit[G1161] there came[G2064, 243] boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks):
M / John 6.35 : [G1161] Jesus said unto them. I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not[G3361, 4455] hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never[G3361, 4455] thirst.
M / John 6.39 : And[G1161] this is the will of him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day.
M / John 6.40 : For[G1161] this is the will of my Father, that every one that beholdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should have eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
M / John 6.61 : But[G1161] Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you to stumble?
M / John 7.2 : Now[G1161] the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand.
M / John 7.6 : Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but[G1161] your time is always ready.
M / John 7.7 : The world cannot hate you; but[G1161] me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil.
M / John 7.9 : And[G1161] having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
M / John 7.10 : But[G1161] when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in secret.
M / John 7.14 : But[G1161] when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught.
M / John 7.18 : He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but[G1161] he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
M / John 7.27 : Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but[G1161] when the Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence he is.
M / John 7.29 : [G1161] I know him; because I am from him, and he sent me.
M / John 7.31 : But[G1161] of the multitude many believed on him; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than those which this man hath done?
M / John 7.39 : But[G1161] this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive: for the[G4151, Numbers] Spirit was not yet given; because Jesus was not yet glorified.
M / John 7.41 : Others said, This is the Christ. But[G1161] some said, What, doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
M / John 7.44 : And[G1161] some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.
M / John 8.2 : And[G1161] early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them.
M / John 8.3 : And[G1161] the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery; and having set her in the midst,
M / John 8.5 : Now[G1161] in the law Moses commanded us to stone such: what then sayest thou of her?
M / John 8.6 : And this they said, trying him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. But[G1161] Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground.
M / John 8.7 : But[G1161] when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
M / John 8.9 : And[G1161] they, when they heard it, [G1651, 5259, 4893] went out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst.
M / John 8.11 : And she said, No man, Lord. And[G1161] Jesus said, Neither do I condemn thee: go thy way; from henceforth sin no more.]]
M / John 8.14 : Jesus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but[G1161] ye know not whence I come, or whither I go.
M / John 8.16 : Yea[G1161] and if I judge, my judgment is true; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
M / John 8.17 : Yea[G1161] and in your law it is written, that the witness of two men is true.
M / John 8.35 : And[G1161] the bondservant abideth not in the house for ever: the son abideth for ever.
M / John 8.40 : But[G1161] now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God: this did not Abraham.
M / John 8.45 : But[G1161] because I say the truth, ye believe me not.
M / John 8.50 : But[G1161] I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
M / John 8.55 : and ye have not known him: but[G1161] I know him; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know him, and keep his word.
M / John 8.59 : They took up stones therefore to cast at him: but[G1161] Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple.
M / John 9.11 : He answered, [G2532, Exodus36] The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to Siloam, and wash: so[G1161] I went away and[G1161] washed, and I received sight.
M / John 9.14 : Now[G1161] it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.
M / John 9.15 : Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight[G1161]. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and I see.
M / John 9.17 : They say therefore unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes[G1161]? And he said, He is a prophet.
M / John 9.21 : but[G1161] how he now seeth, we know not; or who opened his eyes, we know not: ask him; he is of age; he shall speak for himself.
M / John 9.26 : They said therefore[G1161] unto him, What did he to thee? How opened he thine eyes?
M / John 9.28 : And they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but[G1161] we are disciples of Moses.
M / John 9.29 : We know that God hath spoken unto Moses: but as for[G1161] this man, we know not whence he is.
M / John 9.31 : We[G1161] know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and do his will, him he heareth.
M / John 9.37 : [G1161] Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with thee.
M / John 9.38 : And[G1161] he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him.
M / John 9.41 : Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would have no sin: but[G1161] now ye say, We see: your sin remaineth.
M / John 10.2 : But[G1161] he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
M / John 10.5 : And[G1161] a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.
M / John 10.6 : This parable spake Jesus unto them: but[G1161] they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.
M / John 10.12 : He[G1161] that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth them:
M / John 10.20 : And[G1161] many of them said, He hath a demon, and is mad; why hear ye him?
M / John 10.22 : And[G1161] it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem:
M / John 10.38 : But[G1161] if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.
M / John 10.41 : And many came unto him; and they said, John indeed did no sign: but[G1161] all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true.
M / John 11.1 : Now[G1161] a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sister Martha.
M / John 11.4 : But when[G1161] Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby.
M / John 11.5 : Now[G1161] Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
M / John 11.10 : But[G1161] if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.
M / John 11.13 : Now[G1161] Jesus had spoken of his death: but[G1161] they thought that he spake of taking rest in sleep.
M / John 11.18 : Now[G1161] Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off;
M / John 11.20 : Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but[G1161] Mary still sat in the house.
M / John 11.30 : (Now[G1161] Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was still in the place where Martha met him.)
M / John 11.37 : But[G1161] some of them said, Could not this man, who opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die?
M / John 11.38 : Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay against it[G1161].
M / John 11.41 : So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and[G1161] said, Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me.
M / John 11.42 : And[G1161] I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the multitude that standeth around I said it, that they may believe that thou didst send me.
M / John 11.46 : But[G1161] some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus had done.
M / John 11.49 : But[G1161] a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,
M / John 11.51 : Now[G1161] this he said not of himself: but, being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation;
M / John 11.55 : Now[G1161] the passover of the Jews was at hand: and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify themselves.
M / John 11.57 : Now[G1161] the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should show it, that they might take him.
M / John 12.2 : So they made him a supper there: and Martha served; but[G1161] Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him.
M / John 12.3 : Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of pure nard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and[G1161] wiped his feet with her hair: and[G1161] the house was filled with the odor of the ointment.
M / John 12.6 : Now this he said, not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and having the bag took away what was put therein[G1161].
M / John 12.8 : For the poor ye have always with you; but[G1161] me ye have not always.
M / John 12.10 : But[G1161] the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death;
M / John 12.14 : And[G1161] Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written,
M / John 12.16 : These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him[G1161].
M / John 12.20 : Now[G1161] there were certain Greeks among those that went up to worship at the feast:
M / John 12.23 : And[G1161] Jesus answereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.
M / John 12.24 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but[G1161] if it die, it beareth much fruit.
M / John 12.33 : But this he said, signifying by what manner of death he should die[G1161].
M / John 12.37 : But[G1161] though he had done so many signs before them, yet they believed not on him:
M / John 12.44 : And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me[G1161].
M / John 13.1 : Now[G1161] before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto his Father, having loved his own that were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
M / John 13.7 : Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but[G1161] thou shalt understand hereafter.
M / John 13.20 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that receiveth[G2983, Acts0] whomsoever I send receiveth me; and[G1161] he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
M / John 13.23 : There[G1161] was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
M / John 13.28 : Now[G1161] no man at the table knew[G1097, 4314] for what intent he spake this unto him.
M / John 13.30 : He then having received the sop went out straightway: and[G1161] it was night.
M / John 13.36 : Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered, Whither I go, thou canst not follow[G190, 3427] now; but[G1161] thou shalt follow[G190, 3427] afterwards.
M / John 14.2 : In my Father's house are many mansions; if it were[G1161] not so, I would have told you; for I go to prepare a place for you.
M / John 14.10 : Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I say unto you I speak not from myself: but[G1161] the Father[G3962, 3588] abiding in me doeth his works.
M / John 14.17 : even the Spirit of truth: whom the world cannot[G1410, 3756] receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him: [G1161] ye know him; for he abideth with you, and shall be in you.
M / John 14.19 : Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more; but[G1161] ye behold me: because I live, ye shall live also.
M / John 14.21 : He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and[G1161] he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him.
M / John 14.26 : But[G1161] the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you.
M / John 15.15 : No longer do I call you servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but[G1161] I have called you friends; for all things that I heard from my Father, I have made known unto you.
M / John 15.19 : If ye were of the world, the world would love[G5368, Leviticus2] its own: but[G1161] because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore[G1223, 5124] the world hateth you.
M / John 15.22 : If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but[G1161] now they have no excuse for their sin.
M / John 15.24 : If I had not done among them the works which none other did, they had not had sin: but[G1161] now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.
M / John 15.26 : But[G1161] when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear witness of me:
M / John 15.27 : and ye also[G1161] bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.
M / John 16.4 : But these things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. And[G1161] these things I said not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you.
M / John 16.5 : But[G1161] now I go unto him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou?
M / John 16.7 : Nevertheless I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but[G1161] if I go, I will send him unto you.
M / John 16.10 : of righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye behold me no more[G1161];
M / John 16.13 : Howbeit[G1161] when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth: for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak: and he shall declare unto you the things that are to come.
M / John 16.20 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but[G1161] the world shall rejoice: [G1161] ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
M / John 16.21 : A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but[G1161] when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world.
M / John 16.22 : And ye therefore[G3767, Ezekiel3] now have sorrow: but[G1161] I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you.
M / John 17.3 : And[G1161] this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ.
M / John 17.25 : O righteous Father, the world[G2889, Genesis97] knew thee not, but[G1161] I knew thee; and these knew that thou didst send me;
M / John 18.2 : Now[G1161] Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his disciples.
M / John 18.5 : They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he[G1161]. And Judas also, who betrayed him, was standing with them.
M / John 18.7 : Again therefore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And[G1161] they said, Jesus of Nazareth.
M / John 18.10 : Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear[G1161]. Now the servant's name was Malchus.
M / John 18.14 : Now[G1161] Caiaphas was he that gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.
M / John 18.15 : And[G1161] Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple. Now[G1161] that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of the high priest;
M / John 18.16 : but[G1161] Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, who was known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.
M / John 18.18 : Now[G1161] the servants and the officers were standing there, having made a fire of coals; for it was cold; and they were warming themselves: and[G1161] Peter also was with them, standing and warming himself.
M / John 18.22 : And when[G1161] he had said this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus with his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?
M / John 18.23 : Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but[G1161] if well, why smitest thou me?
M / John 18.25 : Now[G1161] Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore unto him, Art[G1488, 3361] thou also one of his disciples? He denied, and said, I am not.
M / John 18.28 : They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the Praetorium: and[G1161] it was early; and they themselves entered not into the Praetorium, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the passover.
M / John 18.36 : Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but[G1161] now is my kingdom not from hence.
M / John 18.39 : But[G1161] ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
M / John 18.40 : They cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. (Now[G1161] Barabbas was a robber.)
M / John 19.9 : and he entered into the Praetorium again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But[G1161] Jesus gave him no answer.
M / John 19.12 : Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but[G1161] the Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend: every one that maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
M / John 19.13 : When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgment-seat at a place called The Pavement, but[G1161] in Hebrew, Gabbatha.
M / John 19.14 : Now[G1161] it was the Preparation of the passover: it was[G1161] about the sixth hour. And[G1161] he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King!
M / John 19.15 : They[G1161] therefore cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him! Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king[G935, 3361] but Caesar.
M / John 19.18 : where they crucified him, and with him two others, on either side one, and[G1161] Jesus in the midst.
M / John 19.19 : And[G1161] Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. And[G1161] there was written, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
M / John 19.23 : The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also the coat: now[G1161] the coat was without seam, woven from the top[G509, 1223] throughout.
M / John 19.25 : These things therefore the soldiers did[G1161]. But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.
M / John 19.29 : There was set there a vessel full of vinegar: so[G1161] they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth.
M / John 19.33 : but[G1161] when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:
M / John 19.38 : And[G1161] after these things Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but[G1161] secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took away his body.
M / John 19.39 : And[G1161] there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds.
M / John 19.41 : Now[G1161] in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new tomb wherein was never man yet laid.
M / John 20.1 : Now on the[G1161] first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb.
M / John 20.4 : And[G1161] they ran both together: and the other disciple outran[G4390, Deuteronomy32] Peter, and came first to the tomb;
M / John 20.11 : But[G1161] Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping: so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb;
M / John 20.17 : Jesus saith to her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended unto the Father: but[G1161] go unto my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.
M / John 20.24 : But[G1161] Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
M / John 20.25 : The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But[G1161] he said unto them, Except[G1437, 3361] I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not[G3756, 3361] believe.
M / John 20.31 : but[G1161] these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may have life in his name.
M / John 21.1 : After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and[G1161] he manifested himself on this wise.
M / John 21.4 : But when[G1161] day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
M / John 21.6 : And[G1161] he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
M / John 21.8 : But[G1161] the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but[G235, 5613] about two hundred cubits off), dragging the net full of fishes.
M / John 21.12 : Jesus saith unto them, Come and break your fast. And[G1161] none of the disciples durst inquire of him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.
M / John 21.18 : Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but[G1161] when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.
M / John 21.20 : [G1161] Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; who also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee?
M / John 21.21 : Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and[G1161] what shall this man do?
M / John 21.25 : And[G1161] there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that should be written.
M / Acts 1.5 : For John indeed baptized with water; but[G1161] ye shall be baptized in the Holy Spirit not many days hence.
M / Acts 1.7 : And[G1161] he said unto them, It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath set within His own authority.
M / Acts 2.5 : Now[G1161] there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every nation under heaven.
M / Acts 2.6 : And[G1161] when this sound was heard, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speaking in his own language.
M / Acts 2.7 : And[G1161] they were all amazed and marvelled, saying, [G240, 4314, Proverbs] Behold, are not all these that speak Galilaeans?
M / Acts 2.12 : And[G1161] they were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to another, What meaneth this?
M / Acts 2.14 : But[G1161] Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and give ear unto my words.
M / Acts 2.26 : Therefore[G1223, 2165] my[G3450, 5124] heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced; Moreover my flesh also[G1161] shall dwell in hope:
M / Acts 2.34 : For David ascended not[G3756, Leviticus5] into the heavens: but[G1161] he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
M / Acts 2.37 : Now when[G1161] they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles, Brethren, what shall we do?
M / Acts 2.43 : And[G1161] fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done through the apostles.
M / Acts 2.44 : And[G1161] all that believed were together, and had all things common;
M / Acts 2.47 : praising God, and having favor with all the people. And[G1161] the Lord added to them day by day those that were saved.
M / Acts 3.1 : Now[G1161] Peter and John were going up[G305, Esther9, 846] into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.
M / Acts 3.4 : And[G1161] Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said, Look on us.
M / Acts 3.5 : And[G1161] he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something from them.
M / Acts 3.6 : But[G1161] Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but[G1161] what I have, that give I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk.
M / Acts 3.7 : And he took him by the right hand, and raised him up: and[G1161] immediately his feet and his ankle-bones received strength.
M / Acts 3.11 : And[G1161] as he[G2902, 2390] held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
M / Acts 3.12 : And[G1161] when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this man? or why fasten ye your eyes on us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made[G4160, 3588] him to walk?
M / Acts 3.14 : But[G1161] ye denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for a murderer to be granted unto you,
M / Acts 3.15 : and[G1161] killed the Prince of life; whom God raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.
M / Acts 3.18 : But[G1161] the things which God foreshowed by the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled.
M / Acts 3.23 : And[G1161] it shall be, that every[G3956, Leviticus2] soul that shall not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the people.
M / Acts 3.24 : Yea[G1161] and all the prophets from Samuel and them that followed after, as many as have spoken, they also told of these days.
M / Acts 4.1 : And[G1161] as they spake unto the people, the priests and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them,
M / Acts 4.4 : But[G1161] many of them that heard the word believed; and the number of the men came to be about five thousand.
M / Acts 4.5 : And[G1161] it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem;
M / Acts 4.13 : Now[G1161] when they beheld the boldness of Peter and John, and had perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.
M / Acts 4.14 : And[G1161] seeing the man that was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.
M / Acts 4.15 : But[G1161] when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves,
M / Acts 4.19 : But[G1161] Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it is right in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye:
M / Acts 4.21 : And[G1161] they, when they had further threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people; for all men glorified God for that which was done.
M / Acts 4.23 : And[G1161] being let go, they came to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said unto them.
M / Acts 4.24 : And[G1161] they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, O Lord, thou that didst make the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is:
M / Acts 4.32 : And[G1161] the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and[G2532, 5590, 2532] soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.
M / Acts 4.35 : and laid them at the apostles' feet: and[G1161] distribution was made unto each, according as any one[G5100, Leviticus2] had need.
M / Acts 4.36 : And[G1161] Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of exhortation), a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race,
M / Acts 5.1 : But[G1161] a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,
M / Acts 5.3 : But[G1161] Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie[G5574, 4571] to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price of the land?
M / Acts 5.5 : And[G1161] Ananias hearing these words fell down and gave up the ghost: and great fear came upon all that heard it.
M / Acts 5.6 : And[G1161] the young men arose and wrapped him round, and they carried him out and buried him.
M / Acts 5.7 : And[G1161] it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.
M / Acts 5.8 : And[G1161] Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much. And[G1161] she said, Yea, for so much.
M / Acts 5.9 : But[G1161] Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to try the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them that have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry thee out.
M / Acts 5.10 : And[G1161] she fell down immediately at his feet, and gave up the ghost: and[G1161] the young men came in and[G1161] found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her by her husband.
M / Acts 5.12 : And[G1161] by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.
M / Acts 5.13 : But[G1161] of the rest durst no man join himself to them: howbeit the people magnified them;
M / Acts 5.14 : and[G1161] believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women;
M / Acts 5.16 : And there also[G1161] came together the multitudes from the cities round about[G4038, 1519] Jerusalem, bring sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.
M / Acts 5.17 : But[G1161] the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and they were filled with jealousy,
M / Acts 5.19 : But[G1161] an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them out, and said,
M / Acts 5.21 : And[G1161] when they heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But[G1161] the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison-house to have them brought.
M / Acts 5.22 : But[G1161] the officers that came[G3854, 1161] found them not in the prison; and they returned, and[G1161] told,
M / Acts 5.23 : saying, The prison-house we[G2147, Ezekiel3] found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing[G2476, 1854] at the doors: but[G1161] when we had opened, we found no man within.
M / Acts 5.24 : Now[G1161] when the captain of the temple[G2411, Deuteronomy37] and the chief priests heard these words, they were much perplexed concerning them whereunto[G5101, Leviticus2] this would grow.
M / Acts 5.25 : And[G1161] there came one and[G1161] told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people.
M / Acts 5.27 : And[G1161] when they had brought them, they set them before the council. And the high priest asked them,
M / Acts 5.29 : But[G1161] Peter and the apostles answered and said, We must obey God rather than men.
M / Acts 5.32 : And we are[G2070, 846] witnesses of these things; and so[G1161] is the Holy Spirit, whom God hath given to them that obey him.
M / Acts 5.33 : But they[G1161], when they heard this, were cut to the heart, and minded to slay them.
M / Acts 5.34 : But[G1161] there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honor of all the people, and commanded to put the men forth a little while.
M / Acts 5.39 : but[G1161] if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them; lest haply ye be found even to be fighting against God.
M / Acts 5.40 : And[G1161] to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles unto them, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.
M / Acts 6.1 : Now[G1161] in these days, when the number of the disciples was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.
M / Acts 6.2 : And[G1161] the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them[G1161], and said, It is not fit that we should forsake the word of God, and serve tables.
M / Acts 6.4 : But[G1161] we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and in the ministry of the word.
M / Acts 6.8 : And[G1161] Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought great wonders and signs among the people.
M / Acts 6.9 : But[G1161] there arose certain of them that were of the synagogue called the synagogue of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen.
M / Acts 7.1 : And[G1161] the high priest said, Are[G1487, 687] these things so?
M / Acts 7.2 : And[G1161] he said, Brethren and fathers, hearken: The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran,
M / Acts 7.6 : And[G1161] God spake on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a strange land, and that they should bring them into bondage, and treat them ill, four hundred years.
M / Acts 7.11 : Now[G1161] there came a famine over all[G3650, Genesis93] Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance.
M / Acts 7.12 : But[G1161] when Jacob heard that there was grain in Egypt, he sent forth our fathers the first time.
M / Acts 7.14 : And[G1161] Joseph sent, and[G1161] called to him Jacob his father, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
M / Acts 7.15 : And[G1161] Jacob went down into Egypt; and he died, himself and our fathers;
M / Acts 7.17 : But[G1161] as the time of the promise drew nigh which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt,
M / Acts 7.21 : and[G1161] when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.
M / Acts 7.22 : And Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians; and[G1161] he was mighty in his words and[G2532, 1722] works.
M / Acts 7.23 : But[G1161] when he was well-nigh forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.
M / Acts 7.25 : and[G1161] he supposed that his brethren understood that God by his hand was giving them[G846, 4991] deliverance; but[G1161] they understood not.
M / Acts 7.27 : But[G1161] he that did his neighbor wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us?
M / Acts 7.29 : And[G1161] Moses fled at this saying, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he begat two sons.
M / Acts 7.31 : And when[G1161] Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and[G1161] as he drew near to behold, there came[G1096, 4314, 846] a voice of the Lord,
M / Acts 7.32 : I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and[G2532, 2316] of Isaac, and[G2532, 2316] of Jacob. And[G1161] Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
M / Acts 7.33 : And[G1161] the Lord said unto him, Loose the shoes from thy feet: for the place whereon[G1722, 3739] thou standest is holy ground.
M / Acts 7.42 : But[G1161] God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel?
M / Acts 7.47 : But[G1161] Solomon built him a house.
M / Acts 7.49 : The heaven is my throne, And[G1161] the earth the[G3450, 4228] footstool of my feet: What manner of house will ye build Me? saith the Lord: Or what is the place of my rest?
M / Acts 7.54 : Now when[G1161] they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.
M / Acts 7.55 : But[G1161] he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,
M / Acts 7.57 : But[G1161] they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one accord;
M / Acts 7.60 : And[G1161] he kneeled down, and[G1161] cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
M / Acts 8.1 : And[G1161] Saul was consenting unto his death. And[G1161] there arose on that day a great persecution against the church which was in Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.
M / Acts 8.2 : And[G1161] devout men buried Stephen, and made great lamentation over him.
M / Acts 8.3 : But[G1161] Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house, and dragging men and women committed them to prison.
M / Acts 8.5 : And[G1161] Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed unto them the Christ.
M / Acts 8.7 : For from many of those that had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud voice: and[G1161] many that were palsied, and that were lame, were healed.
M / Acts 8.9 : But there was[G1161] a certain man, Simon by name, who beforetime in the city used sorcery, and amazed the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:
M / Acts 8.11 : And[G1161] they gave heed to him, because that of long time he had amazed them with his sorceries.
M / Acts 8.12 : But[G1161] when they believed Philip preaching good tidings concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
M / Acts 8.14 : Now when[G1161] the apostles that were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:
M / Acts 8.16 : for as yet it was fallen upon none of them[G1161]: only they had been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 8.18 : Now[G1161] when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them money,
M / Acts 8.20 : But[G1161] Peter said unto him, Thy silver[G694, 1519] perish with thee, because thou hast thought to obtain the gift of God with money.
M / Acts 8.24 : And[G1161] Simon answered and said, Pray ye for me to the Lord, that none of the things which ye have spoken come upon me.
M / Acts 8.26 : But[G1161] an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the same is desert.
M / Acts 8.29 : And[G1161] the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot.
M / Acts 8.30 : And[G1161] Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest?
M / Acts 8.31 : And[G1161] he said, How[G4459, Leviticus2] can I, except[G1437, 3361] some one shall guide me? And he besought Philip to come up and sit with him.
M / Acts 8.33 : In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: [G1161] His generation who shall declare? For his life is taken from the earth.
M / Acts 8.34 : And[G1161] the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other?
M / Acts 8.36 : And[G1161] as they went on the way, they came unto a certain water; and the eunuch saith, Behold, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?
M / Acts 8.39 : And[G1161] when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip; and the eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way rejoicing.
M / Acts 8.40 : But[G1161] Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.
M / Acts 9.1 : But[G1161] Saul, yet breathing threatening and[G1161] slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,
M / Acts 9.3 : And[G1161] as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus: and suddenly there shone round about him a light out of heaven:
M / Acts 9.5 : And[G1161] he said, Who art thou, Lord? And[G1161] he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest:
M / Acts 9.7 : And[G1161] the men that journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing[G191, Ezekiel3] the voice, but[G1161] beholding no man.
M / Acts 9.8 : And[G1161] Saul arose from the earth; and when[G1161] his eyes were opened, he saw nothing; and[G1161] they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.
M / Acts 9.10 : Now[G1161] there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and the Lord said unto him in a vision, Ananias. And[G1161] he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
M / Acts 9.11 : And[G1161] the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth;
M / Acts 9.13 : But[G1161] Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard from many of this man, how much evil he did to thy saints at Jerusalem:
M / Acts 9.15 : But[G1161] the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and kings, and the children of Israel:
M / Acts 9.17 : And[G1161] Ananias departed, and entered into the house; and laying his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit.
M / Acts 9.19 : and he took food and was strengthened. And he[G1161] was certain days with the disciples that were at Damascus.
M / Acts 9.21 : And[G1161] all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that in Jerusalem made havoc of them that called on this name? and he had come hither for this intent, that he might bring them bound before the chief priests.
M / Acts 9.22 : But[G1161] Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews that dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ.
M / Acts 9.23 : And[G1161] when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel together to kill him:
M / Acts 9.24 : but[G1161] their plot became known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day and night that they might kill him:
M / Acts 9.25 : but[G1161] his disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket.
M / Acts 9.26 : And[G1161] when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: and they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple.
M / Acts 9.27 : But[G1161] Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus.
M / Acts 9.29 : preaching boldly in the name of the Lord: and he spake and disputed against the Grecian Jews[G1161]; but they were seeking to kill him.
M / Acts 9.30 : And when[G1161] the brethren knew it, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
M / Acts 9.32 : And[G1161] it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all parts, he came down also to the saints that dwelt at Lydda.
M / Acts 9.33 : And[G1161] there he found a certain man named Aeneas, who had kept his bed[G2895, 1537] eight years; for he was palsied.
M / Acts 9.36 : Now[G1161] there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.
M / Acts 9.37 : And[G1161] it came to pass in those days, that she fell sick, and died: and when they had washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber.
M / Acts 9.38 : And[G1161] as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was[G2076, 1722] there, sent two men unto him, entreating him, Delay not to come on unto us.
M / Acts 9.39 : And[G1161] Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them.
M / Acts 9.40 : But[G1161] Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down and prayed; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And[G1161] she opened her eyes; and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
M / Acts 9.41 : And[G1161] he gave her his hand, and raised her up; and[G1161] calling the saints and widows, he presented her alive.
M / Acts 9.42 : And[G1161] it became known throughout all Joppa: and many believed on the Lord.
M / Acts 9.43 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
M / Acts 10.1 : Now there[G1161] was a certain man in Caesarea, Cornelius by name, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,
M / Acts 10.4 : And[G1161] he, fastening his eyes upon him, and being affrighted, said, What is it, Lord? And[G1161] he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up for a memorial before God.
M / Acts 10.7 : And[G1161] when the angel that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his household-servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;
M / Acts 10.9 : Now on[G1161] the morrow, as they were on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour:
M / Acts 10.10 : and[G1161] he became hungry, and desired to eat: but[G1161] while they made ready, he fell into a trance;
M / Acts 10.14 : But[G1161] Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common and unclean.
M / Acts 10.17 : Now[G1161] while Peter was much perplexed in himself what[G5101, Leviticus2] the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, stood before the gate,
M / Acts 10.19 : And while[G1161] Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.
M / Acts 10.21 : And[G1161] Peter went down to the men, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?
M / Acts 10.22 : And[G1161] they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man and one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words from thee.
M / Acts 10.23 : So he called them in and lodged them. And[G1161] on the morrow he arose and went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
M / Acts 10.24 : And on the morrow they entered into Caesarea. And[G1161] Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together his kinsmen and his near friends.
M / Acts 10.25 : And[G1161] when it came to pass that Peter[G4074, Genesis96] entered, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.
M / Acts 10.26 : But[G1161] Peter raised him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.
M / Acts 10.34 : And[G1161] Peter opened his mouth and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:
M / Acts 11.1 : Now[G1161] the apostles and the brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God.
M / Acts 11.4 : But[G1161] Peter began, and expounded the matter unto them in order, saying,
M / Acts 11.7 : And[G1161] I heard also a voice saying unto me, Rise, Peter; kill and eat.
M / Acts 11.8 : But[G1161] I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath ever entered into my mouth.
M / Acts 11.9 : But[G1161] a voice answered[G611, 3427] the second time out of heaven, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common.
M / Acts 11.10 : And[G1161] this was done[G1096, Esther9] thrice: and all were drawn up again into heaven.
M / Acts 11.12 : And[G1161] the Spirit bade me go with them, making no distinction. And[G1161] these six brethren also accompanied[G2064, 4862] me; and we entered into the man's house:
M / Acts 11.15 : And[G1161] as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, even as on us at the beginning.
M / Acts 11.16 : And[G1161] I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said, John indeed baptized with water; but[G1161] ye shall be baptized in the Holy Spirit.
M / Acts 11.17 : If then[G3767, 5613] God gave unto them the like gift as he did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ[G1161], who was I, that I could withstand God?
M / Acts 11.18 : And when[G1161] they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance unto life.
M / Acts 11.20 : But[G1161] there were some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Greeks also, preaching the Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 11.22 : And[G1161] the report concerning them came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas as far as Antioch:
M / Acts 11.25 : And[G1161] he went forth to Tarsus to seek for Saul;
M / Acts 11.26 : and when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And[G1161] it came to pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered together with the church, and taught much people, and that the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
M / Acts 11.27 : Now[G1161] in these days there came down prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.
M / Acts 11.28 : And[G1161] there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius.
M / Acts 11.29 : And[G1161] the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren that dwelt in Judea:
M / Acts 12.1 : Now[G1161] about that time Herod the king put forth his hands to afflict certain of the church.
M / Acts 12.2 : And[G1161] he killed James the brother of John with the sword.
M / Acts 12.3 : And when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And[G1161] those were the days of unleavened bread.
M / Acts 12.5 : Peter therefore[G3767, Ezekiel3] was kept in the prison: but[G1161] prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God for him.
M / Acts 12.6 : And[G1161] when Herod was about to bring him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and guards before the door kept the prison.
M / Acts 12.7 : And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shined in the cell: and[G1161] he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying, Rise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.
M / Acts 12.8 : And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And[G1161] he did so. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.
M / Acts 12.9 : And he went out, and followed; and he knew not that it was true which was done by the angel, but[G1161] thought he saw a vision.
M / Acts 12.10 : And when[G1161] they were past the first and the second guard, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city; which opened to them of its own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and straightway the angel departed from him.
M / Acts 12.13 : And when[G1161] he knocked at the door of the gate, a maid came to answer, named Rhoda.
M / Acts 12.14 : And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but[G1161] ran in, and told that Peter stood before the gate.
M / Acts 12.15 : And[G1161] they said unto her, Thou art mad. But[G1161] she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And[G1161] they said, It is his angel.
M / Acts 12.16 : But[G1161] Peter continued knocking: and[G1161] when they had opened, they saw him, and were amazed.
M / Acts 12.17 : But[G1161] he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And[G1161] he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went to another place.
M / Acts 12.18 : Now[G1161] as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what[G5101, 687] was become of Peter.
M / Acts 12.19 : And[G1161] when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the guards, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and tarried there.
M / Acts 12.20 : Now[G1161] he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: and[G1161] they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, because their country was fed from the king's country.
M / Acts 12.21 : And[G1161] upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the throne, and made an oration unto them.
M / Acts 12.22 : And[G1161] the people shouted, saying, The voice of a god, and not of a man.
M / Acts 12.23 : And[G1161] immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because[G473, 3739] he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.
M / Acts 12.24 : But[G1161] the word of God grew and multiplied.
M / Acts 12.25 : And[G1161] Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking with them John whose surname was Mark.
M / Acts 13.1 : Now[G1161] there were at Antioch, in the church that was there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
M / Acts 13.2 : And as[G1161] they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.
M / Acts 13.5 : And when they were at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and[G1161] they had also John as their attendant.
M / Acts 13.6 : And[G1161] when they had gone through the whole island unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus;
M / Acts 13.8 : But[G1161] Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside the proconsul from the faith.
M / Acts 13.9 : But[G1161] Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, fastened his eyes on him,
M / Acts 13.11 : And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And[G1161] immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.
M / Acts 13.13 : Now[G1161] Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia: and[G1161] John departed from them and returned to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 13.14 : But[G1161] they, passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia; and they went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down.
M / Acts 13.15 : And[G1161] after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation[G1722, 5213] for the people, say on.
M / Acts 13.25 : And[G1161] as John was fulfilling his course, he said, What suppose ye that I am? I am not he. But behold, there cometh one after me the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to unloose.
M / Acts 13.29 : And[G1161] when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb.
M / Acts 13.30 : But[G1161] God raised him from the dead:
M / Acts 13.34 : And[G1161] as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he hath spoken on this wise, I will give you the holy and sure blessings of David.
M / Acts 13.37 : but[G1161] he whom God raised up saw no corruption.
M / Acts 13.42 : And[G1161] as they went out, they besought that these words might be spoken to them[G846, 1519] the next sabbath.
M / Acts 13.43 : Now[G1161] when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas; who, speaking to them, urged them to continue in the grace of God.
M / Acts 13.44 : And[G1161] the next sabbath almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the word of God.
M / Acts 13.45 : But[G1161] when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted the things which were spoken by Paul, and blasphemed.
M / Acts 13.46 : And Paul and Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you. [G1161] Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy[G514, 3756] of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
M / Acts 13.48 : And[G1161] as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of God: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.
M / Acts 13.49 : And[G1161] the word of the Lord was spread abroad throughout all the region.
M / Acts 13.50 : But[G1161] the Jews urged on the devout women of honorable estate, and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them out of their borders.
M / Acts 13.51 : But[G1161] they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.
M / Acts 13.52 : And[G1161] the disciples were filled with joy[G5479, 2532] with the Holy Spirit.
M / Acts 14.1 : And[G1161] it came to pass in Iconium that they entered[G1525, 846] together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed.
M / Acts 14.2 : But[G1161] the Jews that were disobedient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and made them evil affected against the brethren.
M / Acts 14.4 : But[G1161] the multitude of the city was divided; and part held with the Jews, and[G1161] part with the apostles.
M / Acts 14.5 : And[G1161] when there was made an onset both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their rulers, to treat them shamefully and to stone them,
M / Acts 14.11 : And[G1161] when the multitude saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.
M / Acts 14.12 : And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and[G1161] Paul, Mercury, because he was the chief speaker.
M / Acts 14.13 : And[G1161] the priest of Jupiter whose temple was before the city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the multitudes.
M / Acts 14.14 : But when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they rent their garments, and sprang forth among the multitude, crying out[G1161]
M / Acts 14.19 : But[G1161] there came Jews thither from Antioch and Iconium: and having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead.
M / Acts 14.20 : But[G1161] as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into the city: and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe.
M / Acts 14.23 : And[G1161] when they had appointed for them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they had believed.
M / Acts 14.27 : And[G1161] when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and that he had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles.
M / Acts 14.28 : And[G1161] they tarried[G1304, 1563] no little time with the disciples.
M / Acts 15.4 : And[G1161] when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church and the apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed all things that God had done with them.
M / Acts 15.5 : But[G1161] there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees who believed, saying, It is needful to circumcise them, and to charge them to keep the law of Moses.
M / Acts 15.6 : And[G1161] the apostles and the elders were gathered together to consider of this matter.
M / Acts 15.7 : And[G1161] when there had been much questioning, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Brethren, ye know that a good while ago God made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.
M / Acts 15.12 : And[G1161] all the multitude kept silence; and they hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what signs and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles through them.
M / Acts 15.13 : And[G1161] after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Brethren, hearken unto me:
M / Acts 15.31 : And when[G1161] they had read it, they rejoiced for the consolation.
M / Acts 15.33 : And[G1161] after they had spent some time there, they were dismissed in peace from the brethren unto those that had sent them forth.
M / Acts 15.36 : And[G1161] after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us return now and visit the brethren in every city[G4172, 1722] wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they fare.
M / Acts 15.37 : And[G1161] Barnabas was minded to take with them John also, who was called Mark.
M / Acts 15.38 : But[G1161] Paul thought not good to take with them him who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work.
M / Acts 15.40 : but Paul choose Silas, and[G1161] went forth, being commended by the brethren to the grace of the Lord.
M / Acts 15.41 : And[G1161] he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.
M / Acts 16.1 : And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a[G5100, 1135] Jewess that believed; but[G1161] his father was a Greek.
M / Acts 16.4 : And[G1161] as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered them the decrees to keep which had been ordained of the apostles and elders that were at Jerusalem.
M / Acts 16.8 : and[G1161] passing by Mysia, they came down to Troas.
M / Acts 16.10 : And[G1161] when he had seen the vision, straightway we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them.
M / Acts 16.12 : and from thence to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the first of the district, a Roman colony: and[G1161] we were in this city tarrying certain days.
M / Acts 16.15 : And[G1161] when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.
M / Acts 16.16 : And[G1161] it came to pass, as we were going to the place of prayer, that a certain maid having a spirit of divination met us, who brought her masters much gain by soothsaying.
M / Acts 16.18 : And[G1161] this she did for many days. But[G1161] Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it came out that very hour.
M / Acts 16.19 : But[G1161] when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers,
M / Acts 16.25 : But[G1161] about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, and[G1161] the prisoners were listening to them;
M / Acts 16.26 : and[G1161] suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison-house were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed.
M / Acts 16.27 : And[G1161] the jailor, being roused out of sleep and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped.
M / Acts 16.28 : But[G1161] Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here.
M / Acts 16.29 : And[G1161] he called for lights and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, fell down before Paul and Silas,
M / Acts 16.31 : And[G1161] they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house.
M / Acts 16.35 : But[G1161] when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, Let those men go.
M / Acts 16.36 : And[G1161] the jailor reported the words to Paul, saying, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore come forth, and go in peace.
M / Acts 16.37 : But[G1161] Paul said unto them, They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison; and do they now cast us out privily? Nay verily; but let them come themselves and bring us out.
M / Acts 16.38 : And[G1161] the serjeants reported these words unto the magistrates: and they feared when they heard that they were Romans;
M / Acts 16.40 : And[G1161] they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
M / Acts 17.1 : Now[G1161] when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews:
M / Acts 17.2 : and[G1161] Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, and for three sabbath days reasoned with them from the Scriptures,
M / Acts 17.5 : But[G1161] the Jews, [G3588, 544] being moved with jealousy, took unto them[G4355, 2532] certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the city on an uproar; and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to the people.
M / Acts 17.6 : And[G1161] when they found them not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;
M / Acts 17.8 : And[G1161] they troubled the multitude and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things.
M / Acts 17.10 : And[G1161] the brethren immediately sent away[G1599, Deuteronomy37] Paul and Silas by night unto Beroea: who when they were come thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.
M / Acts 17.13 : But[G1161] when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Beroea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up and troubling the multitudes.
M / Acts 17.14 : And[G1161] then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea: and[G1161, Deuteronomy37] Silas and Timothy abode there still.
M / Acts 17.15 : But[G1161] they that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy that they should come to him with all speed, they departed.
M / Acts 17.16 : Now[G1161] while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he beheld the city full of idols.
M / Acts 17.18 : And[G1161] certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers encountered him. And some said, What[G5101, Leviticus2] would this babbler say[G1161]? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached[G2097, 846] Jesus and the resurrection.
M / Acts 17.21 : (Now[G1161] all the Athenians and the strangers sojourning there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some new thing.)
M / Acts 17.22 : And[G1161] Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said, Ye men of Athens, in all things, I perceive that ye are very religious.
M / Acts 17.32 : Now[G1161] when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked; but[G1161] others said, We will hear thee concerning this[G5127, Ezekiel3] yet again.
M / Acts 17.34 : But[G1161] certain men clave unto him, and believed: among whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
M / Acts 18.4 : And[G1161] he reasoned in the synagogue[G4864, 2596] every sabbath, and persuaded Jews and Greeks.
M / Acts 18.5 : But[G1161] when[G5613, Deuteronomy37] Silas and[G1161] Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ.
M / Acts 18.6 : And[G1161] when they opposed themselves and blasphemed, he shook out his raiment and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
M / Acts 18.8 : And[G1161] Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.
M / Acts 18.9 : And[G1161] the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak and hold not thy peace:
M / Acts 18.12 : But[G1161] when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him before the judgment-seat,
M / Acts 18.14 : But[G1161] when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you:
M / Acts 18.15 : but[G1161] if they are questions about words and names and[G2532, 2596] your own law, look to it yourselves; I am not minded to be a judge of these matters.
M / Acts 18.17 : And[G1161] they all laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment-seat. And Gallio cared for none of these things.
M / Acts 18.18 : And[G1161] Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila: having shorn his head in Cenchreae; for he had a vow.
M / Acts 18.19 : And[G1161] they came to Ephesus, and he left them there: but[G1161] he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.
M / Acts 18.20 : And when[G1161] they asked him to abide a longer[G4119, 3844, 846] time, he consented not;
M / Acts 18.24 : Now[G1161] a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by race, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus; and he was mighty in the scriptures.
M / Acts 18.26 : and he began to speak boldly in the synagogue[G1161]. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more accurately.
M / Acts 18.27 : And[G1161] when he was minded to pass over into Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive him: and when he was come, he helped them much that had believed through grace;
M / Acts 19.1 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper country came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples:
M / Acts 19.2 : and he said unto them, Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed? And[G1161] they said unto him, Nay, we did not so much as hear whether the Holy Spirit was given.
M / Acts 19.3 : And he said, [G4314, 846] Into what then were ye baptized? And[G1161] they said, Into John's baptism.
M / Acts 19.4 : And[G1161] Paul said, John[G2491, Ezekiel3] baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people that they should believe on him that should come after him, that is, on[G1519, 5547] Jesus.
M / Acts 19.5 : And when[G1161] they heard this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 19.7 : And[G1161] they were in all about twelve men.
M / Acts 19.8 : And[G1161] he entered into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and persuading as to the things concerning the kingdom of God.
M / Acts 19.9 : But[G1161] when some were hardened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning[G1256, 2596] daily in the school of Tyrannus.
M / Acts 19.10 : And[G1161] this continued for the space of two years; so that all they that dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks.
M / Acts 19.13 : But[G1161] certain also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name over them that had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
M / Acts 19.14 : And[G1161] there were[G2258, Acts0] seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, who did this.
M / Acts 19.15 : And[G1161] the evil spirit answered and said unto them, Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but[G1161] who are ye?
M / Acts 19.17 : And[G1161] this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
M / Acts 19.22 : And[G1161] having sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while.
M / Acts 19.23 : And[G1161] about that time there arose no small stir concerning the Way.
M / Acts 19.27 : and[G1161] not only is there danger that[G1161] this our trade come into disrepute; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana be made of no account[G1161], and that she should even be deposed from her magnificence whom all Asia and the world worshippeth.
M / Acts 19.28 : And[G1161] when they heard this they were filled with wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesus.
M / Acts 19.30 : And[G1161] when Paul was minded to enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not.
M / Acts 19.31 : And[G1161] certain also of the Asiarchs, being his friends, sent unto him and besought him not to adventure himself into the theatre.
M / Acts 19.33 : And[G1161] they brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And[G1161] Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made a defense unto the people.
M / Acts 19.34 : But[G1161] when they perceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
M / Acts 19.35 : And[G1161] when the townclerk had quieted the multitude, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not that the city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter?
M / Acts 19.39 : But[G1161] if ye seek anything about other matters, it shall be settled in the regular assembly.
M / Acts 20.1 : And[G1161] after the uproar ceased, Paul having sent for the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and departed to go into Macedonia.
M / Acts 20.2 : And[G1161] when he had gone through those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece.
M / Acts 20.4 : And[G1161] there accompanied him as far as Asia, Sopater of Beroea, the son of Pyrrhus[G1161]; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and[G1161] Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and[G1161] of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.
M / Acts 20.6 : And[G1161] we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days, where we tarried seven days.
M / Acts 20.7 : And upon[G1161] the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul discoursed with them, intending to depart on the morrow; and prolonged his speech until midnight.
M / Acts 20.8 : And[G1161] there were many lights in the upper chamber where we were gathered together.
M / Acts 20.9 : And[G1161] there sat in the window a certain young man named Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep he fell down from the third story, and was taken up dead.
M / Acts 20.10 : And[G1161] Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Make ye no ado; for his life is in him.
M / Acts 20.11 : And when[G1161] he was gone up, and had broken the bread, and eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even till break of day, so he departed.
M / Acts 20.12 : And[G1161] they brought the lad alive, and were not a little comforted.
M / Acts 20.13 : But[G1161] we going before to the ship set sail for Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, intending himself to go by land.
M / Acts 20.14 : And[G1161] when he met us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene.
M / Acts 20.15 : And sailing from thence, we came the following day over against Chios; and[G1161] the next day we touched at Samos; and the day after we came to Miletus.
M / Acts 20.17 : And[G1161] from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to him the elders of the church.
M / Acts 20.18 : And[G1161] when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye yourselves know, from the first day[G2250, 575] that I set foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you all the time,
M / Acts 21.1 : And[G1161] when it came to pass that we were parted from them and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and[G1161] the next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:
M / Acts 21.3 : And[G1161] when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at Tyre; for there the ship was to unlade her burden.
M / Acts 21.5 : And[G1161] when it came to pass that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our journey; and they all, with wives and children, brought us on our way till we were out of the city: and kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, and bade each other farewell;
M / Acts 21.7 : And[G1161] when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais; and we saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day.
M / Acts 21.8 : And[G1161] on the morrow we departed, and came unto Caesarea: and entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with him.
M / Acts 21.9 : Now[G1161] this man had four virgin daughters, who prophesied.
M / Acts 21.10 : And[G1161] as we tarried there some days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus.
M / Acts 21.12 : And[G1161] when we heard these things, both we and they of that place besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 21.13 : Then[G1161] Paul answered, What do ye, weeping and breaking my heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 21.14 : And when[G1161] he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.
M / Acts 21.15 : And[G1161] after these days we took up our baggage and went up to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 21.16 : And there[G1161] went with us also certain of the disciples from Caesarea, bringing with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we should lodge.
M / Acts 21.17 : And[G1161] when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.
M / Acts 21.18 : And[G1161] the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present.
M / Acts 21.20 : And[G1161] they, when they heard it, glorified God; and they said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of them that have believed; and they are all zealous for the law:
M / Acts 21.21 : and[G1161] they have been informed concerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake[G646, 575] Moses, telling them[G846, Numbers59] not to circumcise their children neither to walk after the customs.
M / Acts 21.25 : But as[G1161] touching the Gentiles that have believed, we wrote, giving judgment that they should keep themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from fornication.
M / Acts 21.27 : And[G1161] when the seven days were almost completed, the Jews[G2453, 3588] from Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude and laid hands on him,
M / Acts 21.31 : And[G1161] as they were seeking to kill him, tidings came up to the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion.
M / Acts 21.32 : And forthwith he took soldiers and[G1161] centurions, and ran down upon them: and they, when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beating Paul.
M / Acts 21.34 : And[G1161] some shouted one thing, some another, among the crowd: and[G1161] when he could not know the certainty for the uproar, he commanded him to be brought into the castle.
M / Acts 21.35 : And[G1161] when he came upon the stairs, so it was that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the crowd;
M / Acts 21.37 : And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he saith unto the chief captain, May I say something unto thee? And he said[G1161], Dost thou know Greek?
M / Acts 21.39 : But[G1161] Paul said, I am a[G444, Ezekiel3] Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and[G1161] I beseech thee, give me leave to speak unto the people.
M / Acts 21.40 : And[G1161] when he had given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the people; and[G1161] when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, saying,
M / Acts 22.2 : And[G1161] when they heard that he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet: and he saith,
M / Acts 22.3 : I am[G1510, Ezekiel3] a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but[G1161] brought up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as ye all are this day:
M / Acts 22.6 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me.
M / Acts 22.8 : And[G1161] I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.
M / Acts 22.9 : And[G1161] they that were with me beheld indeed the light, but[G1161] they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.
M / Acts 22.10 : And[G1161] I said, What shall I do, Lord? And[G1161] the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do.
M / Acts 22.11 : And[G1161] when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me I came into Damascus.
M / Acts 22.12 : And[G1161] one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, well reported of by all the Jews that dwelt there,
M / Acts 22.14 : And[G1161] he said, The God of our fathers hath appointed thee to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth.
M / Acts 22.17 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that, when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the temple, I fell into a trance,
M / Acts 22.22 : And[G1161] they gave him audience unto this word; and they lifted up their voice, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.
M / Acts 22.23 : And[G1161] as they cried out, and threw off their garments, and cast dust into the air,
M / Acts 22.25 : And[G1161] when they had tied him up with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?
M / Acts 22.26 : And when[G1161] the centurion heard it, he went to the chief captain and told him, saying, What art thou about to do? for this man is a Roman.
M / Acts 22.27 : And the chief captain came and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman[G1161]? And he said, Yea.
M / Acts 22.28 : And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. And[G1161] Paul said, But[G1161] I am a Roman born.
M / Acts 22.29 : They then that were about to examine him straightway departed from him: and the chief captain also[G1161] was afraid when he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.
M / Acts 22.30 : But[G1161] on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, [G575, 1199] and commanded the chief priests and all the council to come together, and brought Paul down and set him before them.
M / Acts 23.1 : And[G1161] Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said, Brethren, I have lived before God in all good conscience until this day.
M / Acts 23.2 : And[G1161] the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth.
M / Acts 23.4 : And[G1161] they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest?
M / Acts 23.6 : But[G1161] when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees and[G1161] the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.
M / Acts 23.7 : And[G1161] when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and Sadducees; and the assembly was divided.
M / Acts 23.8 : For the Sadducees[G4523, Ezekiel3] say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit; but[G1161] the Pharisees confess both.
M / Acts 23.9 : And[G1161] there arose a great clamor: and some of the scribes of the Pharisees part stood up, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: and what[G1161] if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel?
M / Acts 23.10 : And[G1161] when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and bring him into the castle.
M / Acts 23.11 : And[G1161] the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer: for as thou hast testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
M / Acts 23.12 : And[G1161] when it was day, the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.
M / Acts 23.13 : And[G1161] they were more than forty that made this conspiracy.
M / Acts 23.15 : Now therefore do ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you, as though ye would judge of his case more exactly: and[G1161] we, before he comes near, are ready to slay him.
M / Acts 23.16 : But[G1161] Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, and he came and entered into the castle and told Paul.
M / Acts 23.17 : And[G1161] Paul called unto him one of the centurions, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain; for he hath something to tell him.
M / Acts 23.19 : And[G1161] the chief captain took him by the hand, and going aside asked him privately, What is it that thou hast to tell me?
M / Acts 23.20 : And[G1161] he said, The Jews have agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow unto the council, as though thou wouldest inquire somewhat more exactly concerning him.
M / Acts 23.28 : And[G1161] desiring to know the cause[G156, 1223] wherefore they accused him, I brought him down unto their council:
M / Acts 23.29 : whom I found to be accused about questions of their law, but[G1161] to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds.
M / Acts 23.30 : And[G1161] when it was shown to me[G3427, 5259] that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his accusers also to speak against him before thee.
M / Acts 23.32 : But on[G1161] the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle:
M / Acts 23.34 : And when[G1161] he had read it, he asked of what province he was; and when he understood that he was of Cilicia,
M / Acts 24.1 : And[G1161] after five days the high priest Ananias came down with certain elders, and with an orator, one Tertullus; and they informed the governor against Paul.
M / Acts 24.2 : And[G1161] when he was called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that by the providence evils are corrected for this nation,
M / Acts 24.4 : But[G1161], that I be not further tedious unto thee, I entreat thee to hear us of thy clemency a few words.
M / Acts 24.9 : And[G1161] the Jews also joined in the charge, affirming that these things were so.
M / Acts 24.10 : And[G1161] when the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, Paul answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I cheerfully make my defense:
M / Acts 24.14 : But[G1161] this I confess unto thee, that after the Way which they call a sect, so serve I the God of our fathers, believing all things which are according to the law, and which are written in the prophets;
M / Acts 24.17 : Now[G1161] after some years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings:
M / Acts 24.18 : amidst which they found me purified in the temple, with no crowd, nor yet with tumult: but there were certain Jews from[G1161] Asia—
M / Acts 24.22 : But[G1161] Felix, [G191, Deuteronomy23] having more exact knowledge concerning the Way, deferred them, saying, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will determine your matter.
M / Acts 24.24 : But[G1161] after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, his wife, who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus.
M / Acts 24.25 : And as[G1161] he reasoned of righteousness, and self-control, and the judgment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, Go thy way for this time; and when[G1161] I have a convenient season, I will call thee unto me.
M / Acts 24.27 : But[G1161] when two years were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus; and desiring to gain favor with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds.
M / Acts 25.4 : Howbeit[G3767, Ezekiel3] Festus answered, that Paul was kept in charge at Caesarea, and[G1161] that he himself was about to depart[G1607, 1722] thither shortly.
M / Acts 25.6 : And[G1161] when he had tarried among them not more than eight or ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and on the morrow he sat on the judgment-seat, and commanded Paul to be brought.
M / Acts 25.7 : And[G1161] when he was come, the Jews that had come down from Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing against him many and grievous charges which they could not prove;
M / Acts 25.9 : But[G1161] Festus, desiring to gain favor with the Jews, answered Paul and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me?
M / Acts 25.10 : But[G1161] Paul said, I am standing before Caesar's judgment-seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou also very well knowest.
M / Acts 25.11 : If then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed anything worthy of death, I refuse not to die; but[G1161] if none of those things is true whereof these accuse me, no man can give me up unto them. I appeal unto Caesar.
M / Acts 25.13 : Now[G1161] when certain days were passed, Agrippa the King and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, and saluted Festus.
M / Acts 25.14 : And[G1161] as they tarried there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the King, saying, There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix;
M / Acts 25.19 : but[G1161] had certain questions against him of their own religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
M / Acts 25.20 : And[G1161] I, being perplexed how to inquire concerning these things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem and there be judged of these matters.
M / Acts 25.21 : But[G1161] when Paul had appealed[G1941, 846] to be kept for the decision of the emperor, I commanded him to be kept till[G2193, 3739] I should send him to Caesar.
M / Acts 25.22 : And[G1161] Agrippa said unto Festus, I also could wish to hear the man myself[G1161]. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him.
M / Acts 25.25 : But[G1161] I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death: and as he[G5127, 1161] himself appealed to the emperor I determined to send him.
M / Acts 26.1 : And[G1161] Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made his defence:
M / Acts 26.14 : And[G1161] when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me[G3165, 2532, Jeremiah4] in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the goad.
M / Acts 26.15 : And[G1161] I said, Who art thou, Lord? And[G1161] the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.
M / Acts 26.24 : And[G1161] as he thus made his defense, Festus saith with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning is turning thee[G4571, 1519] mad.
M / Acts 26.25 : But[G1161] Paul saith, I am not mad, most excellent Festus; but speak forth words of truth and soberness.
M / Acts 26.28 : And[G1161] Agrippa said unto Paul, With but little persuasion thou wouldest fain make me a Christian.
M / Acts 26.29 : And[G1161] Paul said, I would[G2172, Leviticus2] to God, that whether with little or with much, not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds.
M / Acts 26.32 : And[G1161] Agrippa said unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar.
M / Acts 27.1 : And[G1161] when it was determined that we should sail for Italy, they delivered[G3860, Deuteronomy37] Paul and certain other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan band.
M / Acts 27.2 : And[G1161] embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.
M / Acts 27.7 : And[G1161] when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over against Salmone;
M / Acts 27.9 : And[G1161] when much time was spent, and the voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast was now already gone by, Paul admonished them,
M / Acts 27.11 : But[G1161] the centurion gave more heed to the master and to the owner of the ship, than to those things which were spoken by Paul.
M / Acts 27.12 : And[G1161] because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised[G5087, Genesis12] to put to sea from thence, if by any means they could reach[G2658, 1519] Phoenix, and winter there; which is a haven of Crete, looking[G991, 2596] north-east and[G2532, 2596] south-east.
M / Acts 27.13 : And[G1161] when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, they weighed anchor and sailed along Crete, close in shore.
M / Acts 27.14 : But[G1161] after no long time there beat down from it a tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo:
M / Acts 27.15 : and[G1161] when the ship was caught, and could not face the wind, we gave way to it, and were driven.
M / Acts 27.16 : And[G1161] running under the lee of a small island called Cauda, we were able, with difficulty, to secure the boat:
M / Acts 27.18 : And[G1161] as we labored exceedingly with the storm, the next day they began to throw the the freight overboard;
M / Acts 27.20 : And[G1161] when neither sun nor stars shone upon us for many days, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was now taken away.
M / Acts 27.21 : And[G1161] when[G5119, 5225] they had been long without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should[G1163, 3980] have hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and loss.
M / Acts 27.26 : But[G1161] we must be cast upon a certain island.
M / Acts 27.27 : But[G1161] when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about[G2596, 3319] midnight the sailors surmised that they were drawing near to some country:
M / Acts 27.28 : and they sounded, and found twenty fathoms; and[G1161] after a little space, they sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms.
M / Acts 27.30 : And[G1161] as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat into the sea, under color as though they would lay out anchors from the foreship,
M / Acts 27.33 : And[G1161] while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take some food, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye wait and continue fasting, having taken nothing.
M / Acts 27.35 : And when[G1161] he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all; and he brake it, and began to eat.
M / Acts 27.36 : Then[G1161] were they all of good cheer, and themselves also took food.
M / Acts 27.37 : And[G1161] we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.
M / Acts 27.38 : And when[G1161] they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea.
M / Acts 27.39 : And[G1161] when it was day, they knew not the land: but[G1161] they perceived a certain bay with a beach, and they took counsel whether they could drive the ship upon it.
M / Acts 27.41 : But[G1161] lighting upon a place where two seas met, they ran the vessel aground; and the foreship[G4408, Ezekiel3] struck and remained unmoveable, but[G1161] the stern began to break up by the violence of the waves.
M / Acts 27.42 : And[G1161] the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape.
M / Acts 27.43 : But[G1161] the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their purpose; and commanded that they who could swim should cast themselves overboard, and get first to the land;
M / Acts 27.44 : and the rest, some[G3739, Ezekiel3] on planks, and[G1161] some on other things from the ship. And so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the land.
M / Acts 28.2 : And[G1161] the barbarians showed us no common kindness; for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the present rain, and because of the cold.
M / Acts 28.3 : But[G1161] when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper came out by reason of the heat, and fastened on his hand.
M / Acts 28.4 : And[G1161] when the barbarians saw the venomous creature hanging from his hand, they said one to another, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath not suffered to live.
M / Acts 28.6 : But[G1161] they expected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but[G1161] when they were long in expectation and beheld nothing amiss came to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god.
M / Acts 28.8 : And[G1161] it was so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery: unto whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him.
M / Acts 28.11 : And[G1161] after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexandria which had wintered in the island, whose sign was The Twin Brothers.
M / Acts 28.16 : And[G1161] when we entered into Rome, Paul was suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him.
M / Acts 28.17 : And[G1161] it came to pass, that after three days he called together those that were the chief of the Jews: and[G1161] when they were come together, he said unto them, I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans:
M / Acts 28.19 : But[G1161] when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had aught whereof to accuse my nation.
M / Acts 28.21 : And[G1161] they said unto him, We neither received letters from Judaea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren come hither and report or speak any harm of thee.
M / Acts 28.22 : But[G1161] we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against.
M / Acts 28.23 : And[G1161] when they had appointed him a day, they came to him into his lodging in great number; to whom he expounded the matter, testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from morning till evening.
M / Acts 28.24 : And some believed the things which were spoken, and[G1161] some disbelieved.
M / Acts 28.25 : And[G1161] when they agreed not among themselves, they departed after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Spirit through Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers,
M / Acts 28.30 : And[G1161] he abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and received all that went in unto him,
M / Romans 1.13 : And[G1161] I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), that I might have some fruit in you also, even as in the rest of the Gentiles.
M / Romans 2.2 : And[G1161] we know that the judgment of God is according to truth against them that practise such things.
M / Romans 2.3 : And[G1161] reckonest thou this, O man, who judgest them that practise such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
M / Romans 2.5 : but[G1161] after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up for thyself wrath in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God;
M / Romans 2.8 : but[G1161] unto them that are factious, and obey not the truth, but[G1161] obey unrighteousness, shall be wrath and indignation,
M / Romans 2.10 : but[G1161] glory and honor and peace to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek:
M / Romans 2.25 : For circumcision indeed profiteth, if thou be a doer of the law: but[G1161] if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is become uncircumcision.
M / Romans 3.4 : God forbid: yea[G1161], let God be found true, but[G1161] every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy words, And mightest prevail when thou comest into judgment.
M / Romans 3.5 : But[G1161] if our righteousness commendeth the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who visiteth with wrath? (I speak after the manner of men.)
M / Romans 3.19 : Now[G1161] we know that what things soever the law saith, it speaketh to them that are under the law; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be brought under the judgment of God:
M / Romans 3.21 : But[G1161] now apart from the law a righteousness of God hath been manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets;
M / Romans 3.22 : even[G1161] the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ unto all them that believe; for there is no distinction;
M / Romans 3.29 : Or is God the God of Jews only? is he not the[G1161] God of Gentiles also? Yea, of Gentiles also:
M / Romans 4.3 : For what saith the scripture[G1161]? And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.4 : Now[G1161] to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned as of grace, but as of debt.
M / Romans 4.5 : But[G1161] to him that worketh not, but[G1161] believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.23 : Now[G1161] it was not written for his sake alone, that it was reckoned unto him;
M / Romans 5.3 : And[G1161] not only so, but we also rejoice in our tribulations: knowing that tribulation worketh stedfastness;
M / Romans 5.4 : and[G1161] stedfastness, approvedness; and[G1161] approvedness, hope:
M / Romans 5.5 : and[G1161] hope putteth not to shame; because the love of God hath been shed abroad in our hearts through the Holy Spirit which was given unto us.
M / Romans 5.8 : But[G1161] God commendeth his own love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
M / Romans 5.11 : and[G1161] not only so, but we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation.
M / Romans 5.13 : for until the law sin was in the world; but[G1161] sin is not imputed when there is no law.
M / Romans 5.16 : And not as through one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment came of one unto condemnation, but[G1161] the free gift came of many trespasses unto justification.
M / Romans 5.20 : And[G1161] the law came in besides, that the trespass might abound; but[G1161] where sin abounded, grace did abound more exceedingly:
M / Romans 6.8 : But[G1161] if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him;
M / Romans 6.10 : For the death that he died, he died unto sin once: but[G1161] the life that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
M / Romans 6.11 : Even so reckon ye also yourselves to be dead[G3498, Ezekiel3] unto sin, but[G1161] alive unto God in Christ Jesus.
M / Romans 6.17 : But[G1161] thanks be to God, that, whereas ye were servants of sin, [G1161] ye became obedient from the heart to that form of teaching whereunto ye were delivered;
M / Romans 6.18 : and[G1161] being made free from sin, ye became servants of righteousness.
M / Romans 6.22 : But[G1161] now being made free from sin and[G1161] become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and[G1161] the end eternal life.
M / Romans 6.23 : For the wages of sin is death; but[G1161] the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.
M / Romans 7.2 : For the woman that hath a husband is bound by law to the husband while he liveth; but[G1161] if the husband die, she is discharged from the law of the husband.
M / Romans 7.3 : So then if, while the husband liveth, she be joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but[G1161] if the husband die, she is free from the law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be joined to another man.
M / Romans 7.6 : But[G1161] now we have been discharged from the law, having died to that wherein[G1722, 3739] we were held; so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not in oldness of the letter.
M / Romans 7.8 : but[G1161] sin, finding occasion, wrought in me through the commandment all manner of coveting: for apart from the law sin is dead.
M / Romans 7.9 : And[G1161] I was alive apart from the law once: but[G1161] when the commandment came, sin revived, and[G1161] I died;
M / Romans 7.14 : For we know that the law is spiritual: but[G1161] I am carnal, sold under sin.
M / Romans 7.16 : But if what[G1161] I would not, that I do, I consent unto the law that it is good.
M / Romans 7.17 : So[G1161] now it is no more I that do it, but sin which dwelleth in me.
M / Romans 7.18 : For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me, but[G1161] to do that which is good is not.
M / Romans 7.20 : But[G1161] if what I would not, that I do, it is no more I that do it, but sin which dwelleth in me.
M / Romans 7.23 : but[G1161] I see a different law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity under the law of sin which is in my members.
M / Romans 7.25 : I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then I of myself with the mind, indeed, serve the law of God; but[G1161] with the flesh the law of sin.
M / Romans 8.5 : For they that are after the flesh mind the things of the flesh; but[G1161] they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.
M / Romans 8.6 : For the mind of the flesh is death; but[G1161] the mind of the Spirit is life and peace:
M / Romans 8.8 : and[G1161] they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
M / Romans 8.9 : But[G1161] ye are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But[G1161] if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
M / Romans 8.10 : And[G1161] if Christ is in you, the body is dead because of sin; but[G1161] the spirit is life because of righteousness.
M / Romans 8.11 : But[G1161] if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall give life also to your mortal bodies through his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
M / Romans 8.13 : for if ye live after the flesh, ye must die; but[G1161] if by the Spirit ye put to death the deeds of the body, ye shall live.
M / Romans 8.17 : and[G1161] if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and[G1161] joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him.
M / Romans 8.23 : And[G1161] not only so, but ourselves also, who have the first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for our adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.
M / Romans 8.24 : For in hope were we saved: but[G1161] hope that is seen is not hope: for[G1063, Acts1] who[G1679, 2532] hopeth for that which he seeth?
M / Romans 8.25 : But[G1161] if we hope for that which we see not, then do we with patience wait for it.
M / Romans 8.27 : and[G1161] he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.
M / Romans 8.28 : And[G1161] we know that to them that love God all things work together for good, even to them that are called according to his purpose.
M / Romans 8.30 : and[G1161] whom he foreordained, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and[G1161] whom he justified, them he also glorified.
M / Romans 9.10 : And[G1161] not only so; but Rebecca also having conceived by one, even by our father Isaac—
M / Romans 9.13 : Even as it is written, Jacob I loved, but[G1161] Esau I hated.
M / Romans 9.18 : So then he hath mercy on whom he will, and[G1161] whom he will be hardeneth.
M / Romans 9.21 : Or hath not the potter a right over the clay, from the same lump to make one part a vessel unto honor, and[G1161] another unto dishonor?
M / Romans 9.22 : What[G1161] if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction:
M / Romans 9.27 : And[G1161] Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall be saved:
M / Romans 9.30 : What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, who followed not after righteousness, attained to righteousness, even[G1161] the righteousness which is of faith:
M / Romans 9.31 : but[G1161] Israel, following after a law of righteousness, did not arrive at that law.
M / Romans 10.6 : But[G1161] the righteousness which is of faith saith thus, Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down:)
M / Romans 10.10 : for with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and[G1161] with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
M / Romans 10.14 : How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and[G1161] how shall they believe in him whom they have not heard? and[G1161] how shall they hear without a preacher?
M / Romans 10.15 : and[G1161] how shall they preach, except they be sent? even as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things!
M / Romans 10.17 : So belief cometh of hearing, and[G1161] hearing by the word of Christ.
M / Romans 10.20 : And[G1161] Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I became manifest unto them that asked not of me.
M / Romans 10.21 : But[G1161] as to Israel he saith, All the day long did I spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.
M / Romans 11.6 : But[G1161] if it is by grace, it is no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace.
M / Romans 11.7 : What then? that which Israel seeketh for, that he obtained not; but[G1161] the election obtained it, and[G1161] the rest were hardened:
M / Romans 11.12 : Now[G1161] if their fall, is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness?
M / Romans 11.16 : And[G1161] if the firstfruit is holy, so is the lump: and if the root is holy, so are the branches.
M / Romans 11.17 : But[G1161] if some of the branches were broken off, and[G1161] thou, being a wild olive, wast grafted in among them, and didst become partaker with them of the root[G4491, 2532] of the fatness of the olive tree;
M / Romans 11.18 : glory not over the branches: but[G1161] if thou gloriest, it is not thou that bearest the root, but the root thee.
M / Romans 11.20 : Well; by their unbelief they were broken off, and[G1161] thou standest by thy faith. Be not highminded, but fear:
M / Romans 11.22 : Behold then the goodness and severity of God: toward them that fell, severity; but[G1161] toward thee, God's goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
M / Romans 11.23 : And[G1161] they also, if they continue not[G3361, 1961] in their unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
M / Romans 11.28 : As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your sake: but[G1161] as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sake.
M / Romans 11.30 : For as ye in time past were disobedient to God, but[G1161] now have obtained mercy by their disobedience,
M / Romans 12.4 : For even as we have many members in one body, and[G1161] all the members have not the same office:
M / Romans 13.2 : Therefore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and[G1161] they that withstand shall receive to themselves judgment.
M / Romans 13.4 : for he is a minister of God to thee for good. But[G1161] if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is a minister of God, an avenger for wrath to him that doeth evil.
M / Romans 13.12 : The night is far spent[G1161], and the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light.
M / Romans 14.2 : One man hath faith to eat all things: but[G1161] he that is weak eateth herbs.
M / Romans 14.4 : Who art thou that judgest the servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea[G1161], he shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath power to make him stand.
M / Romans 14.5 : One man esteemeth one day above another[G1161]: another esteemeth every day alike. Let each man be fully assured in his own mind.
M / Romans 14.10 : But[G1161] thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? or[G2228, 2532] thou again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of God.
M / Romans 14.15 : For[G1161] if because of meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer in love. Destroy not with thy meat him for whom Christ died.
M / Romans 14.23 : But[G1161] he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith; and whatsoever is not of faith is sin.
M / Romans 15.1 : Now[G1161] we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
M / Romans 15.5 : Now[G1161] the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of the same mind one with another according to Christ Jesus:
M / Romans 15.8 : For[G1161] I say that Christ hath been made a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises given unto the fathers,
M / Romans 15.9 : and[G1161] that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, Therefore[G1223, 5124] will I give praise unto thee among the Gentiles, And sing unto thy name.
M / Romans 15.13 : Now[G1161] the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Spirit.
M / Romans 15.14 : And[G1161] I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are[G2075, 2532] full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.
M / Romans 15.20 : yea[G1161], making it my aim so to preach the gospel, not where Christ was already named, that I might not build upon another man's foundation;
M / Romans 15.23 : but[G1161] now, having no more any place in these regions, and[G1161] having these many years a longing to come unto you,
M / Romans 15.25 : but[G1161] now, I say, I go unto Jerusalem, ministering unto the saints.
M / Romans 15.29 : And[G1161] I know that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ.
M / Romans 15.30 : Now[G1161] I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;
M / Romans 15.33 : Now[G1161] the God of peace be with you all. Amen.
M / Romans 16.17 : Now[G1161] I beseech you, brethren, mark them that are causing the divisions and occasions of stumbling, contrary to the doctrine which ye learned: and turn away from them.
M / Romans 16.19 : For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I rejoice therefore over you: but[G1161] I would have you[G5209, 1511] wise unto that which is good, and[G1161] simple unto that which is evil.
M / Romans 16.20 : And[G1161] the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet[G4228, 1722] shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
M / Romans 16.25 : Now[G1161] to him that is able to establish you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which hath been kept in silence through times eternal,
M / Romans 16.26 : but[G1161] now is manifested, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the eternal God, is made known unto all the nations unto obedience of faith:
M / 1 Corinthians 1.10 : Now[G1161] I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing and that there be no divisions among you; but[G1161] that ye be perfected together in the same mind and in the same judgment.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.12 : Now[G1161] this I mean, that each one of you saith, I[G1473, Ezekiel3] am of Paul; and[G1161] I of Apollos: and[G1161] I of Cephas; and[G1161] I of Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.16 : And[G1161] I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.18 : For the word of the cross is to them that perish[G622, Ezekiel3] foolishness; but[G1161] unto us who are saved it is the power of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.23 : but[G1161] we preach Christ crucified, unto Jews[G2453, Ezekiel3] a stumblingblock, and[G1161] unto Gentiles foolishness;
M / 1 Corinthians 1.24 : but[G1161] unto them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.30 : But[G1161] of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification, and redemption:
M / 1 Corinthians 2.6 : We speak wisdom, however[G1161], among them that are fullgrown: yet[G1161] a wisdom not of this world, nor of the rulers of this world, who are coming to nought:
M / 1 Corinthians 2.10 : But[G1161] unto us God revealed them through the Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.12 : But[G1161] we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is from God; that we might know the things that were freely given to us of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.14 : Now[G1161] the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him; and he cannot know them, because they are spiritually judged.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.15 : But[G1161] he that is spiritual[G4152, Ezekiel3] judgeth all things, and[G1161] he himself is judged of no man.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.16 : For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he should instruct him? But[G1161] we have the mind of Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.4 : For when one saith, I[G1473, Ezekiel3] am of Paul; and[G1161] another, I am of Apollos; are ye not men?
M / 1 Corinthians 3.5 : What then is Apollos? and[G1161] what is Paul? [G235, 2228] Ministers through whom ye believed; and each as the Lord gave to him.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.8 : Now[G1161] he that planteth and he that watereth are one: but[G1161] each shall receive his own reward according to his own labor.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.10 : According to the grace of God which was given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid a foundation; and[G1161] another buildeth thereon. But[G1161] let each man take heed how he buildeth thereon.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.12 : But[G1161] if any man buildeth on the foundation gold, silver, costly stones, wood, hay, stubble;
M / 1 Corinthians 3.15 : If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but[G1161] he himself shall be saved; yet[G1161] so as through fire.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.23 : and[G1161] ye are Christ's; and[G1161] Christ is God's.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.3 : But[G1161] with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.4 : For I know nothing against myself; yet am I not hereby[G5129, 1722] justified: but[G1161] he that judgeth me is the Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.6 : Now[G1161] these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes; that in us ye might learn not to go beyond the things which are written; that no one of you be puffed up for the one against the other.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.7 : For who maketh thee to differ? and[G1161] what hast thou that thou didst not receive? but if[G1487, 2532] thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it?
M / 1 Corinthians 4.10 : We are fools for Christ's sake, but[G1161] ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but[G1161] ye are strong; ye have glory, but[G1161] we have dishonor.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.18 : Now[G1161] some are puffed up, as though I were not coming to you.
M / 1 Corinthians 4.19 : But[G1161] I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will; and I will know, not the word of them that are puffed up, but the power.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.3 : For I verily, being absent in body but[G1161] present in spirit, have already as though I were present judged him that hath so wrought this thing,
M / 1 Corinthians 5.11 : but[G1161] as it is, I wrote unto you not to keep company, if any man that is named a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a one no, not to eat.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.13 : But[G1161] them that are without God judgeth. Put away the wicked man from among yourselves.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.13 : Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but[G1161] God shall bring to nought both it and them. But the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body:
M / 1 Corinthians 6.14 : and[G1161] God[G2316, 1453] both raised the Lord, and will raise up us as through his power.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.17 : But[G1161] he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.18 : Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth[G4160, 1437] is without the body; but[G1161] he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.1 : Now[G1161] concerning the things whereof ye wrote: It is good for a man not to touch a woman.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.3 : Let the husband render unto the wife her due: and[G1161] likewise also the wife unto the husband.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.4 : The wife hath not power over her own body, but the husband: and[G1161] likewise also the husband hath not power over his own body, but the wife.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.6 : But[G1161] this I say by way of concession, not of commandment.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.7 : Yet I would that all men were even as I myself. Howbeit each man hath his own gift from God, one[G3739, Ezekiel3] after this manner, and[G1161] another after that.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.8 : But[G1161] I say to the unmarried and to widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.9 : But[G1161] if they have not continency, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.10 : But[G1161] unto the married I give charge, yea not I, but the Lord, That the wife depart not from her husband
M / 1 Corinthians 7.12 : But[G1161] to the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother hath an unbelieving wife, and she is content to dwell with him, let him not leave her.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.14 : For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother: else[G686, 1893] were your children unclean; but[G1161] now are they holy.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.15 : Yet[G1161] if the unbelieving departeth, let him depart: the brother or the sister is not under bondage in such cases[G1161]: but God hath called us in peace.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.25 : Now[G1161] concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: but[G1161] I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be trustworthy.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.28 : But[G1161, 2532] shouldest thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Yet[G1161] such shall have tribulation in the flesh: and[G1161] I would spare you.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.29 : But[G1161] this I say, brethren, the time is shortened, that henceforth both those that have wives may be as though they had none;
M / 1 Corinthians 7.32 : But[G1161] I would have you to be free from cares. He that is unmarried is careful for the things of the Lord, how he may please the Lord:
M / 1 Corinthians 7.33 : but[G1161] he that is married is careful for the things of the world, how he may please his wife,
M / 1 Corinthians 7.34 : and is divided. So also the woman that is unmarried and the virgin is careful for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but[G1161] she that is married is careful for the things of the world, how she may please her husband.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.35 : And[G1161] this I say for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is seemly, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.36 : But[G1161] if any man thinketh that he behaveth himself unseemly toward his virgin daughter, if she be past the flower of her age, and if need so requireth, let him do what he will; he sinneth not; let them marry.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.37 : But[G1161] he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but[G1161] hath power as touching in his own heart, to keep his own virgin daughter, shall do well.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.38 : So then both he that giveth his own virgin daughter in marriage doeth well; and[G1161] he that giveth her not in marriage shall do better.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.39 : A wife is bound for so long time as her husband liveth; but[G1161] if the husband be dead, she is free to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.40 : But[G1161] she is happier if she abide as she is, after my judgment: and[G1161] I think that I also have the Spirit of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.1 : Now[G1161] concerning things sacrificed to idols: We know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but[G1161] love edifieth.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.2 : [G1161] If any man thinketh that he knoweth anything, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know;
M / 1 Corinthians 8.3 : but[G1161] if any man loveth God, the same is known by him.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.7 : Howbeit there is not in all men that knowledge: but[G1161] some, being used until now to the idol, eat as of a thing sacrificed to an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.8 : But[G1161] food will not commend us to God: neither, if we eat not, are we the worse; nor, if we eat, are we the better.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.9 : But[G1161] take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to the weak.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.12 : And[G1161] thus, sinning against the brethren, and wounding their conscience when it is weak, ye sin against Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.15 : But[G1161] I have used none of these things: and[G1161] I write not these things that it may be so done in my case; for it were good for me rather to die, than that any man should make my glorifying void.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.16 : For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for necessity is laid upon me; for[G1161] woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.17 : For if I do this of mine own will, I have a reward: but[G1161] if not of mine own will, I have a stewardship intrusted to me.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.23 : And[G1161] I do all things for the gospel's sake, that I may be a joint partaker thereof.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.24 : Know ye not that they that run in a race run all, but[G1161] one receiveth the prize? Even so run; that ye may attain.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.25 : And[G1161] every man that striveth in the games exerciseth self-control in all things. Now they[G1565, Ezekiel3] do it to receive a corruptible crown; but[G1161] we an incorruptible.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.1 : For[G1161] I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea;
M / 1 Corinthians 10.4 : and did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of a spiritual rock that followed them: and[G1161] the rock was Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.6 : Now[G1161] these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.11 : Now[G1161] these things happened unto them by way of example; and[G1161] they were written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the ages are come.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.13 : There hath no temptation taken you but such as man can bear[G1161]: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation make also the way of escape, that ye may be able to endure it.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.20 : But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and not to God: and[G1161] I would not that ye should have communion with demons.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.28 : But[G1161] if any man say unto you, This hath been offered in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that showed it, and for conscience sake:
M / 1 Corinthians 10.30 : [G1161] If I partake with thankfulness, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks?
M / 1 Corinthians 11.2 : Now[G1161] I praise you[G5209, Ruth] that ye remember me in all things, and hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them to you.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.3 : But[G1161] I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and[G1161] the head of the woman is the man; and[G1161] the head of Christ is God.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.5 : But[G1161] every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoreth her head; for it is one and the same thing as if she were shaven.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.6 : For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn: but[G1161] if it is a shame to a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.7 : For a man indeed ought not to have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but[G1161] the woman is the glory of the man.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.12 : For as the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the woman; but[G1161] all things are of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.15 : But[G1161] if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.16 : But[G1161] if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.17 : But[G1161] in giving you this charge, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better but for the worse.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.21 : for in your eating each one taketh before other his own supper; and one[G3739, Ezekiel3] is hungry, and[G1161] another is drunken.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.28 : But[G1161] let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.32 : But[G1161] when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.34 : [G1161] If any man is hungry, let him eat at home; that your coming together be not unto judgment. And[G1161] the rest will I set in order whensoever[G5613, Leviticus2] I come.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.1 : Now[G1161] concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.4 : Now[G1161] there are diversities of gifts, but[G1161] the same Spirit.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.7 : But[G1161] to each one is given the manifestation of the Spirit to profit withal.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.8 : For to one[G3739, Ezekiel3] is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom[G1161]; and to another the word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit:
M / 1 Corinthians 12.9 : to[G1161] another faith, in the same Spirit; and to[G1161] another gifts of healings, in the one Spirit;
M / 1 Corinthians 12.10 : and to[G1161] another workings of miracles; and to[G1161] another prophecy; and to[G1161] another discernings of spirits; to[G1161] another divers kinds of tongues; and to[G1161] another the interpretation of tongues:
M / 1 Corinthians 12.11 : but[G1161] all these worketh the one and the same Spirit, dividing to each one severally even as he will.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.12 : For as the body is one, and hath many members, and[G1161] all the members of the body, being many, are one body; so also is Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.18 : But[G1161] now hath God set the members each one of them in the body, even as it pleased him.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.19 : And[G1161] if they were all one member, where were the body?
M / 1 Corinthians 12.20 : But[G1161] now they are many members, but[G1161] one body.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.21 : And[G1161] the eye cannot[G1410, 3756] say to the hand, I have no need of thee: or again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.24 : whereas[G1161] our comely parts have no need: but God tempered the body together, giving more abundant honor to that part which lacked;
M / 1 Corinthians 12.27 : Now[G1161] ye are the body of Christ, and[G2532, 1537] severally members thereof.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.31 : But[G1161] desire earnestly the greater gifts. And moreover a most excellent way show I unto you.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.1 : If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but[G1161] have not love, I am become sounding brass, or a clanging cymbal.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.2 : And if I have the gift of prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge; and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but[G1161] have not love, I am nothing.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.3 : And if I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and if I give my body to be burned, but[G1161] have not love, it profiteth me nothing.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.6 : rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but[G1161] rejoiceth with the truth;
M / 1 Corinthians 13.8 : Love never faileth: but[G1161] whether there be prophecies, they shall be done away; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall be done away.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.10 : but[G1161] when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.11 : When I was a child, I spake as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child: now[G1161] that I am become a man, I have put away childish things.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.12 : For now we see in a mirror, darkly; but[G1161] then face to face: now I know in part; but[G1161] then shall I know fully even as also I was fully known.
M / 1 Corinthians 13.13 : But[G1161] now abideth faith, hope, love, these three; and[G1161] the greatest of these is love.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.1 : Follow after love; yet[G1161] desire earnestly spiritual gifts[G1161], but rather that ye may prophesy.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.2 : For he that speaketh in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God; for no man understandeth; but[G1161] in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.3 : But[G1161] he that prophesieth speaketh unto men edification, and exhortation, and consolation.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.4 : He that speaketh in a tongue edifieth himself; but[G1161] he that prophesieth edifieth the church.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.5 : Now I would have you all speak with tongues, but[G1161] rather that ye should prophesy: and greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except[G1487, 3361] he interpret, that the church may receive edifying.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.14 : For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but[G1161] my understanding is unfruitful.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.15 : What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and[G1161] I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and[G1161] I will sing with the understanding also.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.20 : Brethren, be not children in mind: yet in malice be ye babes, but[G1161] in mind be men.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.22 : Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to the unbelieving: but[G1161] prophesying is for a sign, not to the unbelieving, but to them that believe.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.23 : If therefore the whole church be assembled together and all speak with tongues, and[G1161] there come in men unlearned or unbelieving, will they not say that ye are mad?
M / 1 Corinthians 14.24 : But[G1161] if all prophesy, and[G1161] there come in one unbelieving or unlearned, he is reproved by all, he is judged by all;
M / 1 Corinthians 14.28 : but[G1161] if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and[G1161] let him speak to himself, and to God.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.29 : And let[G1161] the prophets speak by two or three, and let the others discern.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.35 : And[G1161] if they would learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home: for it is shameful for a woman to speak in the church.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.38 : But[G1161] if any man is ignorant, let him be ignorant.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.1 : Now[G1161] I make known unto you brethren, the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye received, wherein[G3739, 1722] also ye stand,
M / 1 Corinthians 15.6 : then he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, but[G1161] some[G5100, 2532] are fallen asleep;
M / 1 Corinthians 15.8 : and[G1161] last of all, as to the child untimely born, he appeared to me also.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.10 : But[G1161] by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not found vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all: yet[G1161] not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.12 : Now[G1161] if Christ is preached that he hath been raised from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?
M / 1 Corinthians 15.13 : But[G1161] if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither hath Christ been raised:
M / 1 Corinthians 15.14 : and[G1161] if Christ hath not been raised, then is our preaching vain, [G1161] your faith also is vain.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.15 : Yea[G1161], we are found false witnesses of God; because we witnessed of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead are not raised.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.17 : and[G1161] if Christ hath not been raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.20 : But[G1161] now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of them that are asleep.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.23 : But[G1161] each in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; then they that are Christ's, at his coming.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.27 : For, He put all things in subjection under his feet. But[G1161] when he saith, All things are put in subjection, it is evident that he is excepted who did subject all things unto him.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.28 : And[G1161] when all things have been subjected unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subjected to him that did subject all things unto him, that God may be all in all.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.35 : But some one will say, How are the dead raised? and[G1161] with what manner of body do they come?
M / 1 Corinthians 15.38 : but[G1161] God giveth it a body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of its own.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.39 : All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one[G243, Ezekiel3] flesh of men[G1161], and another flesh of beasts[G1161], and another flesh of birds, and[G1161] another of fishes.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.40 : There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and[G1161] the glory of the terrestrial is another.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.50 : Now[G1161] this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood[G129, 3756] cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.51 : Behold, I tell you a mystery: We all[G3956, Ezekiel3] shall not sleep, but[G1161] we shall all be changed,
M / 1 Corinthians 15.54 : But[G1161] when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.56 : The sting of death is sin; and[G1161] the power of sin is the law:
M / 1 Corinthians 15.57 : but[G1161] thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.1 : Now[G1161] concerning the collection for the saints, as I gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.3 : And[G1161] when I arrive, whomsoever[G3739, 1437] ye shall approve, them will I send with letters to carry your bounty unto Jerusalem:
M / 1 Corinthians 16.4 : and[G1161] if it be meet for me to go also, they shall go with me.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.5 : But[G1161] I will come unto you, when I shall have passed through Macedonia; for I pass through Macedonia;
M / 1 Corinthians 16.6 : but[G1161] with you it may be that I shall abide, or even winter, that ye may set me forward on my journey whithersoever[G3757, 1437] I go.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.8 : But[G1161] I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost;
M / 1 Corinthians 16.10 : Now[G1161] if Timothy come, see that he be with you without fear; for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do:
M / 1 Corinthians 16.11 : let no man therefore despise him. But[G1161] set him forward on his journey in peace, that he may come unto me: for I expect him with the brethren.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.12 : But[G1161] as touching Apollos the brother, I besought him much to come unto you with the brethren: and it was not all his will to come now; but[G1161] he will come when he shall have opportunity.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.6 : But[G1161] whether we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; or whether we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer:
M / 2 Corinthians 1.12 : For our glorifying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in the world, and[G1161] more abundantly to you-ward.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.13 : For we write no other things unto you, than[G235, 2228] what ye read or even acknowledge, and[G1161] I hope[G1679, 3754] ye will acknowledge[G1921, 2532] unto the end:
M / 2 Corinthians 1.18 : But[G1161] as God is faithful, our word toward you is not yea and nay.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.21 : Now[G1161] he that establisheth us with you in Christ, and anointed us, is God;
M / 2 Corinthians 1.23 : But[G1161] I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to spare you I forbare to come unto Corinth.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.1 : But[G1161] I determined this for myself, that I would not come again to you with sorrow.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.5 : But[G1161] if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused sorrow, not to me, but in part (that I press not too heavily) to you all.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.10 : But[G1161] to whom ye forgive anything, I forgive also: for[G2532, Genesis63] what I also have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, for your sakes[G1223, Romans9] have I forgiven it in the presence of Christ;
M / 2 Corinthians 2.12 : Now[G1161] when I came to Troas for the gospel of Christ, and when a door was opened unto me in the Lord,
M / 2 Corinthians 2.14 : But[G1161] thanks be unto God, who always leadeth us in triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest through us the savor of his knowledge in every place.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.16 : to the one[G3739, Ezekiel3] a savor from death unto death; [G1161] to the other a savor from life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things?
M / 2 Corinthians 3.4 : And[G1161] such confidence have we through Christ to God-ward:
M / 2 Corinthians 3.6 : who also made us sufficient as ministers of a new covenant; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but[G1161] the spirit giveth life.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.7 : But[G1161] if the ministration of death, written, and engraven on stones, came with glory, so that the children of Israel could not look stedfastly upon the face of Moses for the glory of his face; which glory was passing away:
M / 2 Corinthians 3.16 : But[G1161] whensoever it shall turn to the Lord, the veil is taken away.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.17 : Now[G1161] the Lord is the Spirit: and[G1161] where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.18 : But[G1161] we all, with unveiled face beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, even as from the Lord the Spirit.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.3 : And[G1161] even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled in them that perish:
M / 2 Corinthians 4.5 : For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord, and[G1161] ourselves as your servants for Jesus' sake.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.7 : But[G1161] we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, and not from ourselves;
M / 2 Corinthians 4.12 : So then death[G2288, Ezekiel3] worketh in us, but[G1161] life in you.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.18 : while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but[G1161] the things which are not seen are eternal.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.5 : Now[G1161] he that wrought us for this very thing is God, who[G3588, 2532] gave unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.11 : Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, but[G1161] we are made manifest unto God; and[G1161] I hope that we are made manifest also in your consciences.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.16 : Wherefore[G5620, 575] we henceforth know no man after the flesh: [G1161] even though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now we know him so no more.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.18 : But[G1161] all things are of God, who reconciled us to himself through[G1223, 2424] Christ, and gave unto us the ministry of reconciliation;
M / 2 Corinthians 6.1 : And[G1161] working together with him we entreat also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain
M / 2 Corinthians 6.10 : as sorrowful, yet[G1161] always rejoicing; as poor, yet[G1161] making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.12 : Ye are not straitened in us, but[G1161] ye are straitened in your own affections.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.13 : Now[G1161] for a recompense in like kind (I speak as unto my children), be ye also enlarged.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.14 : Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers: for what fellowship have righteousness and[G1161] iniquity? or[G1161] what communion hath light with darkness?
M / 2 Corinthians 6.15 : And[G1161] what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what portion hath a believer with an unbeliever?
M / 2 Corinthians 6.16 : And[G1161] what agreement hath a temple of God with idols? for we are a temple of the living God; even as God said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.7 : and[G1161] not by his coming only, but also by the comfort wherewith he was comforted in you, while he told us your longing, your mourning, your zeal for me; so that I rejoiced yet more.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.10 : For[G1063, 2596] godly sorrow worketh repentance unto salvation, a repentance which bringeth no regret[G1161]: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.13 : Therefore[G1223, 5124] we have been comforted: And[G1161] in our comfort we joyed the more exceedingly for the joy of Titus, because his spirit hath been refreshed by you all.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.1 : Moreover[G1161], brethren, we make known to you the grace of God which hath been given in the churches of Macedonia;
M / 2 Corinthians 8.13 : For I say not this that others may be eased and[G1161] ye distressed;
M / 2 Corinthians 8.16 : But[G1161] thanks be to God, who putteth the same earnest care for you into the heart of Titus.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.17 : For he accepted indeed our exhortation; but[G1161] being himself very earnest, he went forth unto you of his own accord.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.18 : And[G1161] we have sent together with him the brother whose praise in the gospel is spread through all the churches;
M / 2 Corinthians 8.19 : and[G1161] not only so, but who was also appointed by the churches to travel with us in the matter of this grace, which is ministered by us to the glory of the Lord, and to show our readiness:
M / 2 Corinthians 8.22 : and[G1161] we have sent with them our brother, whom we have many times proved[G1381, Ephesians7] earnest in many things, but[G1161] now much more earnest, by reason of the great confidence which he hath in you.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.3 : But[G1161] I have sent the brethren, that our glorying on your behalf may not be made void in this respect; that, even as I said, ye may be prepared:
M / 2 Corinthians 9.6 : But[G1161] this I say, He that soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he that soweth[G4687, Esther9] bountifully shall reap also[G2532, Esther9] bountifully.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.8 : And[G1161] God is able to make all grace abound unto you; that ye, having always all sufficiency in everything, may abound unto every good work:
M / 2 Corinthians 9.10 : And[G1161] he that supplieth seed to the sower and[G2532, 5524] bread for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing, and increase the fruits of your righteousness:
M / 2 Corinthians 9.15 : Thanks be to God for[G1161] his unspeakable gift.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.1 : Now[G1161] I Paul myself entreat you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am lowly among you, but[G1161] being absent am of good courage toward you:
M / 2 Corinthians 10.2 : yea[G1161], I beseech you, that I may not when present show courage with the confidence wherewith I count to be bold against some, who count of us as if we walked according to the flesh.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.10 : For, His letters, they say, are weighty and strong; but[G1161] his bodily presence is weak, and his speech of no account.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.13 : But[G1161] we will not glory[G2744, 1519, 3588] beyond our measure, but according to the measure of the province which God apportioned to us as a measure, to reach even unto you.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.15 : not glorying[G2744, 1519, 3588] beyond our measure, that is, in other men's labors; but[G1161] having hope that, as your faith groweth, we shall be magnified in you according to our province unto further abundance,
M / 2 Corinthians 10.17 : But[G1161] he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.3 : But[G1161] I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve in his craftiness, your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity and the purity that is toward Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.6 : But[G1161] though I be rude in speech, yet am I not in knowledge; nay, in every way have we made this manifest unto you in all things.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.12 : But[G1161] what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them that desire an occasion; that wherein[G3739, 1722] they glory, they may be found even as we.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.5 : On behalf of such a one will I glory: but[G1161] on mine own behalf I will not glory, save[G1487, 3361] in my weaknesses.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.6 : For if I should desire to glory, I shall not be foolish; for I shall speak the truth: but[G1161] I forbear, lest any man should account of me above that which he seeth me to be, or heareth[G191, Acts0] from me.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.15 : And[G1161] I will most gladly spend and be spent for[G5228, 5590] your souls. If I love you more abundantly, am I loved the less?
M / 2 Corinthians 12.16 : But[G1161] be it so, I did not myself burden you; but, being crafty, I caught you with guile.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.19 : Ye think all this time that we are excusing ourselves unto you. In the sight of God speak we in Christ. But[G1161] all things, beloved, are for your edifying.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.6 : But[G1161] I hope that ye shall know that we are not reprobate.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.7 : Now[G1161] we pray to God that ye[G5209, 3361] do no evil; not that we may appear approved, but that ye may do that which is honorable, though[G1161] we be as reprobate.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.9 : For we rejoice, when we are weak, and[G1161] ye are strong: [G1161] this we also pray for, even your perfecting.
M / Galatians 1.11 : For[G1161] I make known to you, brethren, as touching the gospel which was preached by me, that it is not after man.
M / Galatians 1.15 : But[G1161] when it was the good pleasure of God, who separated me, even from my mother's womb, and called me through his grace,
M / Galatians 1.19 : But[G1161] other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord's brother.
M / Galatians 1.20 : Now[G1161] touching the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie[G5574, 3754] not.
M / Galatians 1.22 : And[G1161] I was still unknown by face unto the churches of Judaea which were in Christ:
M / Galatians 1.23 : but[G1161] they only heard say, He that once persecuted us now preacheth the faith of which he once made havoc;
M / Galatians 2.2 : And[G1161] I went up by revelation; and I laid before them the gospel which I preach among the Gentiles but[G1161] privately before them who were of repute, lest by any means I should be running, or had run, in vain.
M / Galatians 2.4 : and that[G1161] because of the false brethren privily brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage:
M / Galatians 2.6 : But[G1161] from those who were reputed to be somewhat (whatsoever[G3697, 4218] they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth not man's person) —they, I say, who were of repute imparted nothing to me:
M / Galatians 2.9 : and when they perceived the grace that was given unto me, James and Cephas and John, they who were reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship, that we should go unto the Gentiles, and[G1161] they unto the circumcision;
M / Galatians 2.11 : But[G1161] when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted him to the face, because he stood condemned.
M / Galatians 2.12 : For before that certain came from James, he ate with the Gentiles; but[G1161] when they came, he drew back and separated himself, fearing them that were of the circumcision.
M / Galatians 2.17 : But[G1161] if, while we sought to be justified in Christ, we ourselves also were found sinners, is Christ a minister of sin? God forbid.
M / Galatians 2.20 : I have been crucified with Christ; and[G1161] it is no longer I that live, but[G1161] Christ living in me: and[G1161] that life which I now live in the flesh I live in faith, the faith which is in the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself up for me.
M / Galatians 3.8 : And[G1161] the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel beforehand unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all the nations be blessed.
M / Galatians 3.11 : Now[G1161] that no man is justified by the law before God, is evident: for, The righteous shall live by faith;
M / Galatians 3.12 : and[G1161] the law is not of faith; but, He that doeth them shall live in them.
M / Galatians 3.16 : Now[G1161] to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
M / Galatians 3.17 : Now[G1161] this I say: A covenant confirmed beforehand by God, [G1519, 5547] the law, which came four hundred and thirty years after, doth not disannul, so as to make the promise of none effect.
M / Galatians 3.18 : For if the inheritance is of the law, it is no more of promise: but[G1161] God hath granted it to Abraham by promise.
M / Galatians 3.20 : Now[G1161] a mediator is not a mediator of one; but[G1161] God is one.
M / Galatians 3.23 : But[G1161] before faith came, we were kept in ward under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.
M / Galatians 3.25 : But[G1161] now that faith is come, we are no longer under a tutor.
M / Galatians 3.29 : And[G1161] if ye are Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, heirs according to promise.
M / Galatians 4.1 : But[G1161] I say that so long as the heir is a child, he differeth nothing from a bondservant though he is lord of all;
M / Galatians 4.4 : but[G1161] when the fulness of the time came, God sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born under the law,
M / Galatians 4.6 : And[G1161] because ye are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
M / Galatians 4.7 : So that thou art no longer a bondservant, but a son; and[G1161] if a son, then an heir[G2818, 2316] through God.
M / Galatians 4.9 : but[G1161] now that ye have come to know God, or[G1161] rather to be known by God, how turn ye back again to the weak and beggarly rudiments, whereunto ye desire to be in bondage over again?
M / Galatians 4.13 : but ye know that because[G1161] of an infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you the first time:
M / Galatians 4.18 : But[G1161] it is good to be zealously sought in a good matter at all times, and not only[G3440, 1722] when I am present with you.
M / Galatians 4.20 : but I could[G1161] wish to be present with you now, and to change my tone; for I am perplexed about you.
M / Galatians 4.23 : Howbeit the son[G3588, Ezekiel3] by the handmaid is born after the flesh; but[G1161] the son by the freewoman is born through promise.
M / Galatians 4.25 : Now this Hagar is mount Sinai in Arabia and[G1161] answereth to the Jerusalem that now is: for[G1161] she is in bondage with her children.
M / Galatians 4.26 : But[G1161] the Jerusalem that is above is free, which is[G2076, 3956] our mother.
M / Galatians 4.28 : Now[G1161] we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of promise.
M / Galatians 5.3 : Yea[G1161], I testify again to every man that receiveth circumcision, that he is a debtor to do the whole law.
M / Galatians 5.10 : I have confidence to you-ward in the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but[G1161] he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.
M / Galatians 5.11 : But[G1161] I, brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why am I still persecuted? then hath the stumbling-block of the cross been done away.
M / Galatians 5.15 : But[G1161] if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another.
M / Galatians 5.16 : But I say, [G1161] walk by the Spirit, and ye shall not[G3756, 3361] fulfil the lust of the flesh.
M / Galatians 5.17 : For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and[G1161] the Spirit against the flesh; for[G1161] these are contrary the one to the other; that ye may not do the things that[G3739, Leviticus2] ye would.
M / Galatians 5.18 : But[G1161] if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
M / Galatians 5.19 : Now[G1161] the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these: fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
M / Galatians 5.22 : But[G1161] the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness,
M / Galatians 5.24 : And[G1161] they that are of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with the passions and the lusts thereof.
M / Galatians 6.4 : But[G1161] let each man prove his own work, and then shall he have his glorying in regard of himself alone, and not of his neighbor.
M / Galatians 6.8 : For he that soweth unto his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but[G1161] he that soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap eternal life.
M / Galatians 6.9 : And[G1161] let us not be weary in well-doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
M / Galatians 6.10 : So then, as we have opportunity, let us work that which is good toward all men[G1161], and especially toward them that are of the household of the faith.
M / Galatians 6.14 : But[G1161] far be it from me to glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through which the world hath been crucified unto me, and I unto the world.
M / Ephesians 2.4 : but[G1161] God, being rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us,
M / Ephesians 2.13 : But[G1161] now in Christ Jesus ye that once were far off are made nigh in the blood of Christ.
M / Ephesians 3.20 : Now[G1161] unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us,
M / Ephesians 4.7 : But[G1161] unto each one of us was the grace given according to the measure of the gift of Christ.
M / Ephesians 4.9 : (Now[G1161] this, He ascended, what is it[G2076, 1487] but that he also descended into the lower parts of the earth?
M / Ephesians 4.11 : And he gave some to be apostles; and[G1161] some, prophets; and[G1161] some, evangelists; and[G1161] some, pastors and teachers;
M / Ephesians 4.15 : but[G1161] speaking truth in love, we may grow up in all things into him, who is the head, even Christ;
M / Ephesians 4.20 : But[G1161] ye did not so learn Christ;
M / Ephesians 4.23 : and[G1161] that ye be renewed in the spirit of your mind,
M / Ephesians 4.28 : Let him that stole steal no more: but[G1161] rather let him labor, working with his hands the thing that is good, that he may have whereof to give to him that hath need.
M / Ephesians 4.32 : and[G1161] be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving each other, even as God also in Christ forgave you.
M / Ephesians 5.3 : But[G1161] fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not even be named among you, as becometh saints;
M / Ephesians 5.8 : For ye were once darkness, but[G1161] are now light in the Lord: walk as children of light
M / Ephesians 5.11 : and have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but[G1161] rather even reprove them;
M / Ephesians 5.13 : But[G1161] all things when they are reproved are made manifest by the light: for everything that is made manifest is light.
M / Ephesians 5.32 : This mystery is great: but[G1161] I speak in regard of Christ and of the church.
M / Ephesians 5.33 : Nevertheless do[G25, 2596] ye also severally[G1538, 3779] love each one his own wife even as himself; and[G1161] let the wife see that she fear her husband.
M / Ephesians 6.21 : But[G1161] that ye also may know my affairs, how I do, Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things:
M / Philippians 1.12 : Now[G1161] I would have you know, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the progress of the gospel;
M / Philippians 1.15 : Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; and[G1161] some also of good will:
M / Philippians 1.17 : but[G1161] the other[G3588, Ezekiel3] proclaim Christ of faction, not sincerely, thinking to raise up affliction for me in my bonds.
M / Philippians 1.22 : But[G1161] if to live in the flesh,— if this shall bring fruit from my work, then what I shall choose I know not.
M / Philippians 1.24 : yet[G1161] to abide in the flesh is more needful for your sake.
M / Philippians 1.28 : and[G2532, 3361] in nothing affrighted by the adversaries: which[G3748, Ezekiel3] is for them an evident token of perdition, but[G1161] of your salvation, and that from God;
M / Philippians 2.8 : and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even[G1161] unto death, yea, the death of the cross.
M / Philippians 2.18 : and[G1161] in the same manner do ye also joy, and rejoice with me.
M / Philippians 2.19 : But[G1161] I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state.
M / Philippians 2.22 : But[G1161] ye know the proof of him, that, as a child serveth a father, so he served with me in furtherance of the gospel.
M / Philippians 2.24 : but[G1161] I trust in the Lord that I myself also shall come shortly.
M / Philippians 2.25 : But[G1161] I counted it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and fellow-worker and fellow-soldier, and your messenger and minister to my need;
M / Philippians 2.27 : for indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and[G1161] not on him only, but on me also, that I might not have sorrow upon sorrow.
M / Philippians 3.1 : Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not irksome, but[G1161] for you it is safe.
M / Philippians 3.12 : Not that I have already obtained, or am already made perfect: but[G1161] I press on, if so be that I may lay hold on that for which also I was laid hold on by Christ Jesus.
M / Philippians 3.13 : Brethren, I count not myself yet to have laid hold: but[G1161] one thing I do, forgetting the things which are behind, and[G1161] stretching forward to the things which are before,
M / Philippians 3.18 : For many walk, of whom I told you often, and[G1161] now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ:
M / Philippians 4.10 : But[G1161] I rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now at length ye have revived your thought for me; wherein[G3739, Esther9] ye did indeed take thought, but[G1161] ye lacked opportunity.
M / Philippians 4.15 : And[G1161] ye yourselves also know, ye Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church had fellowship with me in the matter of giving and receiving but ye only;
M / Philippians 4.18 : But[G1161] I have all things, and abound: I am filled, having received from Epaphroditus the things that came from you, an odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God.
M / Philippians 4.19 : And[G1161] my God shall supply every[G3956, 5216] need of yours according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus.
M / Philippians 4.20 : Now[G1161] unto our God and Father be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.
M / Colossians 1.26 : even the mystery which hath been hid for ages and generations: but[G1161] now hath it been manifested to his saints,
M / Colossians 2.4 : [G1161] This I say, that no one may delude you with persuasiveness of speech.
M / Colossians 2.17 : which are a shadow of the things to come; but[G1161] the body is Christ's.
M / Colossians 3.8 : but[G1161] now do ye also put them all away: anger, wrath, malice, railing, shameful speaking out of your mouth:
M / Colossians 3.14 : and[G1161] above all these things put on love, which is the bond of perfectness.
M / Colossians 3.25 : For[G1161] he that doeth wrong shall receive again for the wrong that he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.16 : forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they may be saved; to fill up their sins always: but[G1161] the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.17 : But[G1161] we, brethren, being bereaved of you for a short season, in presence not in heart, endeavored the more exceedingly to see your face with great desire:
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.6 : But[G1161] when Timothy came even now unto us from you, and brought us glad tidings of your faith and love, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, longing to see us, even as we also to see you;
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.11 : Now[G1161] may our God and Father himself, and our Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you:
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.12 : and[G1161] the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we also do toward you;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.9 : But[G1161] concerning love of the brethren ye have no need that one write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.10 : for indeed ye do it toward all the brethren that are in all Macedonia. But[G1161] we exhort you, brethren, that ye abound more and more;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.13 : But[G1161] we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning them that fall asleep; that ye sorrow not, even as the rest, who have no hope.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.1 : But[G1161] concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that aught be written unto you.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.4 : But[G1161] ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief:
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.8 : But[G1161] let us, since we are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.12 : But[G1161] we beseech you, brethren, to know them that labor among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.14 : And[G1161] we exhort you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, encourage the fainthearted, support the weak, be longsuffering toward all.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.23 : And[G1161] the God of peace himself sanctify you wholly; and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.1 : Now[G1161] we beseech you, brethren, touching the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together unto him;
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.13 : But[G1161] we are bound to give thanks to God always for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, for that God[G2316, 138] chose you from the beginning unto salvation in sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.16 : Now[G1161] our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father who loved us and gave us eternal comfort and good hope through grace,
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.3 : But[G1161] the Lord is faithful, who shall establish you, and guard you from the evil one.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.4 : And[G1161] we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.5 : And[G1161] the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patience of Christ.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.6 : Now[G1161] we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which they received of us.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.12 : Now[G1161] them that are such we command and exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.13 : But[G1161] ye, brethren, be not weary in well-doing.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.14 : And[G1161] if any man obeyeth not our word by this epistle, note that man, that ye have no company with him, to the end that he may be ashamed.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.16 : Now[G1161] the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all times in all ways. The Lord be with you all.
M / 1 Timothy 1.5 : But[G1161] the end of the charge is love out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned:
M / 1 Timothy 1.8 : But[G1161] we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully,
M / 1 Timothy 1.9 : as knowing this, that law is not made for a righteous man, but[G1161] for the lawless and unruly, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers,
M / 1 Timothy 1.14 : and[G1161] the grace of our Lord abounded exceedingly with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.
M / 1 Timothy 1.17 : Now[G1161] unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only[G3441, 4680] God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
M / 1 Timothy 2.12 : But[G1161] I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but to be in quietness.
M / 1 Timothy 2.14 : and Adam was not beguiled, but[G1161] the woman being beguiled hath fallen into transgression:
M / 1 Timothy 2.15 : but[G1161] she shall be saved through her child-bearing, if they continue in faith and love and sanctification with sobriety.
M / 1 Timothy 3.5 : (but[G1161] if a man knoweth not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?)
M / 1 Timothy 3.7 : Moreover[G1161] he must have good testimony from them that are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.
M / 1 Timothy 3.10 : And[G1161] let these also first be proved; then let them serve as deacons, if they be blameless.
M / 1 Timothy 3.15 : but[G1161] if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how men ought to behave themselves in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.
M / 1 Timothy 4.1 : But[G1161] the Spirit saith expressly, that in later times some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of demons,
M / 1 Timothy 4.7 : but[G1161] refuse profane and old wives' fables. And[G1161] exercise thyself unto godliness:
M / 1 Timothy 4.8 : for bodily exercise is profitable for a little; but[G1161] godliness is profitable for all things, having promise of the life which now is, and of that which is to come.
M / 1 Timothy 5.4 : But[G1161] if any widow hath children or grandchildren, let them learn first to show piety towards their own family, and to requite their parents: for this is acceptable in the sight of God.
M / 1 Timothy 5.5 : Now[G1161] she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, hath her hope set on God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day.
M / 1 Timothy 5.6 : But[G1161] she that giveth herself to pleasure is dead while she liveth.
M / 1 Timothy 5.8 : But[G1161] if any provideth not for his own, and specially his own household, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an unbeliever.
M / 1 Timothy 5.11 : But[G1161] younger widows refuse: for when they have waxed wanton against Christ, they desire to marry;
M / 1 Timothy 5.13 : And[G1161] withal they learn also to be idle, going about from house to house; and[G1161] not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not.
M / 1 Timothy 5.24 : Some men's sins are evident, going before unto judgment; and[G1161] some men also they follow after.
M / 1 Timothy 6.2 : And[G1161] they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but let them serve them the rather, because they that partake of the benefit are believing and beloved. These things teach and exhort.
M / 1 Timothy 6.6 : But[G1161] godliness with contentment is great gain:
M / 1 Timothy 6.8 : but[G1161] having food and covering we shall be therewith content.
M / 1 Timothy 6.9 : But[G1161] they that are minded to be rich fall into a temptation and a snare and many foolish and hurtful lusts, such as drown men in destruction and perdition.
M / 1 Timothy 6.11 : But[G1161] thou, O man of God, flee these things; and[G1161] follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.
M / 2 Timothy 1.5 : having been reminded of the unfeigned faith that is in thee; which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and[G1161], I am persuaded, in thee also.
M / 2 Timothy 1.10 : but[G1161] hath now been manifested by the appearing of our Saviour Christ Jesus, who abolished death, and[G1161] brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,
M / 2 Timothy 2.5 : And[G1161] if also a man contend in the games, he is not crowned, except he have contended lawfully.
M / 2 Timothy 2.16 : But[G1161] shun profane babblings: for they will proceed further in ungodliness,
M / 2 Timothy 2.20 : Now[G1161] in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some unto honor, and[G1161] some unto dishonor.
M / 2 Timothy 2.22 : But[G1161] flee youthful lusts, and[G1161] follow after righteousness, faith, love, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.
M / 2 Timothy 2.23 : But[G1161] foolish and ignorant questionings refuse, knowing that they gender strifes.
M / 2 Timothy 2.24 : And[G1161] the Lord's servant must not strive, but be gentle towards all, apt to teach, forbearing,
M / 2 Timothy 3.1 : But[G1161] know this, that in the last days grievous times shall come.
M / 2 Timothy 3.5 : holding a form of godliness, but[G1161] having denied the power thereof: from these also turn away.
M / 2 Timothy 3.8 : And[G1161] even as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also withstand the truth. Men corrupted in mind, reprobate concerning the faith.
M / 2 Timothy 3.10 : But[G1161] thou didst follow my teaching, conduct, purpose, faith, longsuffering, love, patience,
M / 2 Timothy 3.12 : Yea[G1161], and all that would live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
M / 2 Timothy 3.13 : But[G1161] evil men and impostors shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived.
M / 2 Timothy 3.14 : But[G1161] abide thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them.
M / 2 Timothy 4.4 : and will turn away their ears from the truth, and[G1161] turn aside unto fables.
M / 2 Timothy 4.5 : But[G1161] be thou sober in all things, suffer hardship, do the work of an evangelist, fulfil thy ministry.
M / 2 Timothy 4.8 : henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give to me at that day; and[G1161] not to me only, but also to all them that have loved his appearing.
M / 2 Timothy 4.12 : But[G1161] Tychicus I sent to Ephesus.
M / 2 Timothy 4.17 : But[G1161] the Lord stood by me, and strengthened me; that through me the message might me fully proclaimed, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
M / 2 Timothy 4.20 : Erastus remained at Corinth: but[G1161] Trophimus I left at Miletus sick.
M / Titus 1.1 : Paul, a servant of God, and[G1161] an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the knowledge of the truth which is according to godliness,
M / Titus 1.15 : To the pure all things are pure: but[G1161] to them that are defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure; but both their mind and their conscience are defiled.
M / Titus 1.16 : They profess that they know God; but[G1161] by their works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate.
M / Titus 2.1 : But[G1161] speak thou the things which befit the sound doctrine:
M / Titus 3.4 : But[G1161] when the kindness of God our Saviour, and his love toward man, appeared,
M / Titus 3.9 : but[G1161] shun foolish questionings, and genealogies, and strifes, and fightings about law; for they are unprofitable and vain.
M / Titus 3.14 : And[G1161] let our people also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful.
M / Philemon 1.9 : yet for love's sake I rather beseech, being such a one as Paul the aged, and[G1161] now a prisoner also of Christ Jesus:
M / Philemon 1.11 : who once was unprofitable to thee, but[G1161] now is profitable to thee and to me:
M / Philemon 1.14 : but[G1161] without thy mind I would do nothing; that thy goodness should not be as of necessity, but of free will.
M / Philemon 1.16 : no longer as a servant, but more than a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but[G1161] how much rather to thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord.
M / Philemon 1.22 : But[G1161] withal prepare me also a lodging: for I hope that through your prayers I shall be granted unto you.
M / Hebrews 1.6 : And[G1161] when he again bringeth in the firstborn into the world he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.
M / Hebrews 1.8 : but[G1161] of the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever; And the sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
M / Hebrews 1.11 : They shall perish; but[G1161] thou continuest: And they all shall wax old as doth a garment;
M / Hebrews 1.12 : And as a mantle shalt thou roll them up, As a garment, and they shall be changed: But[G1161] thou art the same, And thy years shall not fail.
M / Hebrews 1.13 : But[G1161] of which of the angels hath he said at any time, Sit thou on my right hand, Till[G2193, Leviticus2] I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet?
M / Hebrews 2.6 : But[G1161] one hath somewhere testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? Or the son of man, that thou visitest him?
M / Hebrews 2.8 : Thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left nothing that is not subject to him. But[G1161] now we see not yet all things subjected to him.
M / Hebrews 2.9 : But[G1161] we behold him who hath been made a little[G1024, Acts0] lower than the angels, even Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honor, that by the grace of God he should taste of death for every man.
M / Hebrews 3.4 : For every house is builded by some one[G1161]; but he that built all things is God.
M / Hebrews 3.6 : but[G1161] Christ as a son, over his house; whose house are we, if we hold fast our boldness and the glorying of our hope firm unto the end.
M / Hebrews 3.10 : Wherefore I was displeased with this generation, And said, They do always err in their heart: But[G1161] they did not know my ways;
M / Hebrews 3.17 : And[G1161] with whom was he displeased forty years? was it not with them that sinned, whose bodies fell in the wilderness?
M / Hebrews 3.18 : And[G1161] to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but[G1487, 3361] to them that were disobedient?
M / Hebrews 4.13 : And there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight: but[G1161] all things are naked and laid open before the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
M / Hebrews 4.15 : For we have not a high priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but[G1161] one that hath been in all points tempted[G3985, 3987] like as we are, yet without sin.
M / Hebrews 5.14 : But[G1161] solid food is for fullgrown men, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern[G1253, Deuteronomy37] good and evil.
M / Hebrews 6.8 : but[G1161] if it beareth thorns and thistles, it is rejected and nigh unto a curse; whose end is to be burned.
M / Hebrews 6.9 : But[G1161], beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak:
M / Hebrews 6.11 : And[G1161] we desire that each one of you may show the same diligence unto the fulness of hope even to the end:
M / Hebrews 6.12 : that ye be not sluggish, but[G1161] imitators of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.
M / Hebrews 7.2 : to whom also Abraham divided a tenth part of all (being first, by interpretation, King of righteousness, and[G1161] then also King of Salem, which is King of peace;
M / Hebrews 7.3 : without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but[G1161] made like unto the Son of God), abideth a priest[G2409, 1519] continually.
M / Hebrews 7.4 : Now[G1161] consider how great this man was, unto whom Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out of the chief spoils.
M / Hebrews 7.6 : but[G1161] he whose genealogy is not counted from them hath taken tithes of Abraham, and hath blessed him that hath the promises.
M / Hebrews 7.7 : But[G1161] without any dispute the less is blessed of the better.
M / Hebrews 7.8 : And[G2532, Ezekiel3] here men that die receive tithes; but[G1161] there one, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth.
M / Hebrews 7.21 : (for[G1063, Ezekiel3] they indeed have been made priests without an oath; but[G1161] he with an oath by him that saith of him, The Lord sware and will not repent himself, Thou art a priest for ever);
M / Hebrews 7.28 : For the law appointeth men high priests, having infirmity; but[G1161] the word of the oath, which was after the law, appointeth a Son, perfected for evermore.
M / Hebrews 8.1 : Now[G1161] in the things which we are saying the chief point is this: We have such a high priest, who sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens,
M / Hebrews 8.6 : But[G1161] now hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by so much as he is also the mediator of a better covenant, which hath been enacted upon better promises.
M / Hebrews 8.13 : In that he saith, A new covenant he hath made the first old. But[G1161] that which is becoming old and waxeth aged is nigh unto vanishing away.
M / Hebrews 9.3 : And[G1161] after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holy of holies;
M / Hebrews 9.5 : and[G1161] above it cherubim of glory overshadowing the mercy-seat; of which things we cannot[G2076, 3756] now speak[G3004, 2596] severally.
M / Hebrews 9.6 : Now[G1161] these things having been thus prepared, the priests go in continually into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the services;
M / Hebrews 9.7 : but[G1161] into the second the high priest alone, once in the year, not without blood, which he offereth for himself, and for the errors of the people:
M / Hebrews 9.11 : But[G1161] Christ having come a high priest of the good things to come, through the greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this creation,
M / Hebrews 9.12 : nor yet through the blood of goats and calves, but[G1161] through his own blood, entered in once for all into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption.
M / Hebrews 9.23 : It was necessary therefore that[G318, Ezekiel3] the copies of the things in the heavens should be cleansed with these; but[G1161] the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.
M / Hebrews 9.26 : else must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but[G1161] now once at the end of the ages hath he been manifested to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
M / Hebrews 9.27 : And[G2532, 2596] inasmuch as it is appointed unto men once to die, and[G1161] after this cometh judgment;
M / Hebrews 10.5 : Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, But[G1161] a body didst thou prepare for me;
M / Hebrews 10.12 : but[G1161] he, when he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;
M / Hebrews 10.15 : And[G1161] the Holy Spirit also beareth witness to us; for after he hath said,
M / Hebrews 10.18 : Now[G1161] where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.
M / Hebrews 10.27 : but[G1161] a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries.
M / Hebrews 10.32 : But[G1161] call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great conflict of sufferings;
M / Hebrews 10.33 : partly, being made a gazingstock both by reproaches and[G1161] afflictions; and partly, becoming partakers with them that were so used.
M / Hebrews 10.39 : But[G1161] we are not of them that shrink back unto perdition; but of them that have faith unto the saving of the soul.
M / Hebrews 11.1 : Now[G1161] faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction of things not seen.
M / Hebrews 11.6 : And[G1161] without faith it is impossible to be well-pleasing unto him; for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that seek after him.
M / Hebrews 11.16 : But[G1161] now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed of them, to be called their God; for he hath prepared for them a city.
M / Hebrews 11.35 : Women received their dead by a resurrection: and[G1161] others were tortured, not accepting their deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection:
M / Hebrews 11.36 : and[G1161] others had trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover[G1161] of bonds and imprisonment:
M / Hebrews 12.6 : For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, And[G1161] scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
M / Hebrews 12.8 : But[G1161] if ye are without chastening, whereof all have been made partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.
M / Hebrews 12.10 : For they indeed for a few days chastened us as seemed good to them; but[G1161] he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his holiness.
M / Hebrews 12.11 : [G1161, Ezekiel3] All chastening seemeth for the present to be not joyous but grievous; yet[G1161] afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit unto them that have been exercised thereby, even the fruit of righteousness.
M / Hebrews 12.13 : and make straight paths for your feet, that that which is lame be not turned out of the way, but[G1161] rather be healed.
M / Hebrews 12.26 : whose voice then shook the earth: but[G1161] now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more will I make to tremble not the earth only, but also the heaven.
M / Hebrews 12.27 : And[G1161] this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not shaken may remain.
M / Hebrews 13.4 : Let marriage be had in honor among all, and let the bed be undefiled: for[G1161] fornicators and adulterers God will judge.
M / Hebrews 13.16 : But[G1161] to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
M / Hebrews 13.19 : And[G1161] I exhort you the more exceedingly to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner.
M / Hebrews 13.20 : Now[G1161] the God of peace, who brought again from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep with the blood of an eternal covenant, even our Lord Jesus,
M / Hebrews 13.22 : But[G1161] I exhort you, brethren, bear with the word of exhortation, for I have written unto you in few words.
M / James 1.4 : And[G1161] let patience have its perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, lacking in nothing.
M / James 1.6 : But[G1161] let him ask in faith, nothing doubting: for he that doubteth is like the surge of the sea driven by the wind and tossed.
M / James 1.9 : But let[G1161] the brother of low degree glory in his high estate:
M / James 1.10 : and[G1161] the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away.
M / James 1.13 : Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God; for God cannot be tempted[G551, Exodus76] with evil, and he himself tempteth no[G1161] man:
M / James 1.14 : but[G1161] each man is tempted, when he is drawn away by his own lust, and enticed.
M / James 1.15 : Then the lust, when it hath conceived, beareth sin: and[G1161] the sin, when it is fullgrown, bringeth forth death.
M / James 1.22 : But[G1161] be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deluding your own selves.
M / James 1.25 : But[G1161] he that looketh into the perfect law, the law of liberty, and so continueth, being not a hearer that forgetteth but a doer that worketh, this man shall be blessed in his doing.
M / James 2.2 : For if there come into your synagogue a man with a gold ring, in fine clothing, and[G1161] there come in also a poor man in vile clothing;
M / James 2.6 : But[G1161] ye have dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, and themselves drag you before the judgment-seats?
M / James 2.9 : but[G1161] if ye have respect of persons, ye commit sin, being convicted by the law as transgressors.
M / James 2.10 : For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet[G1161] stumble in one point, he is become guilty of all.
M / James 2.11 : For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now[G1161] if thou dost not commit adultery, but[G1161] killest, thou art become a transgressor of the law.
M / James 2.14 : What doth it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but[G1161] have not works? can that faith save him?
M / James 2.16 : and[G1161] one of you say unto them, Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled; and yet[G1161] ye give them not the things needful to the body; what doth it profit?
M / James 2.20 : But[G1161] wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith apart from works is barren?
M / James 2.23 : and the scripture was fulfilled which saith[G1161], And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness; and he was called the friend of God.
M / James 3.8 : But[G1161] the tongue can no man tame; it is a restless evil, it is full of deadly poison.
M / James 3.14 : But[G1161] if ye have bitter jealousy and faction in your heart, glory not and lie not against the truth.
M / James 3.17 : But[G1161] the wisdom that is from above is first[G4412, Ezekiel3] pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without variance, without hypocrisy.
M / James 3.18 : And[G1161] the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace for them that make peace.
M / James 4.2 : Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and covet, and cannot[G1410, 3756] obtain: ye fight and war; [G1161] ye have not, because ye ask not.
M / James 4.6 : But[G1161] he giveth more grace. Wherefore the scripture saith, God resisteth the proud, but[G1161] giveth grace to the humble.
M / James 4.11 : Speak not one against another, brethren. He that speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his brother, speaketh against the law, and judgeth the law: but[G1161] if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.
M / James 4.14 : whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. What is your life? For ye are a vapor, that appeareth for a little time, and[G1161] then vanisheth away.
M / James 4.16 : But[G1161] now ye glory in your vauntings: all such glorying is evil.
M / James 5.12 : But[G1161] above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath: but[G1161] let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay; that ye fall not under judgment.
M / 1 Peter 1.7 : that the proof of your faith, being more precious than gold that perisheth though[G1161] it is proved by fire, may be found unto praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ:
M / 1 Peter 1.8 : whom not having seen ye love; on whom, though now ye see him not, yet[G1161] believing, ye rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable and full of glory:
M / 1 Peter 1.12 : To whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but[G1161] unto you, did they minister these things, which now have been announced unto you through them that preached the gospel unto you by the Holy Spirit sent forth from heaven; which things angels desire to look into.
M / 1 Peter 1.20 : who was foreknown indeed before the foundation of the world, but[G1161] was manifested at the end of times for your sake,
M / 1 Peter 1.25 : But[G1161] the word of the Lord abideth for ever. And[G1161] this is the word of good tidings which was preached unto you.
M / 1 Peter 2.4 : unto whom coming, a living stone, rejected indeed of men, but[G1161] with God elect, precious,
M / 1 Peter 2.7 : For you therefore that believe is the preciousness: but[G1161] for such as disbelieve, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner;
M / 1 Peter 2.9 : But[G1161] ye are an elect race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God's own possession, that ye may show forth the excellencies of him who called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:
M / 1 Peter 2.10 : who in time past were no people, but[G1161] now are the people of God: who had not obtained mercy, but[G1161] now have obtained mercy.
M / 1 Peter 2.14 : or unto governors, as sent by him for vengeance on evil-doers and[G1161] for praise to them that do well.
M / 1 Peter 2.23 : who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered threatened not; but[G1161] committed himself to him that judgeth righteously:
M / 1 Peter 3.9 : not rendering evil for evil, or reviling for reviling; but[G1161] contrariwise blessing; for[G1492, 3754] hereunto[G1519, 5124] were ye called, that ye should inherit a blessing.
M / 1 Peter 3.12 : For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, And his ears unto their supplication: But[G1161] the face of the Lord is upon them that do evil.
M / 1 Peter 3.14 : But even if ye should suffer for righteousness' sake, blessed are ye[G1161]: and fear not their fear, neither be troubled;
M / 1 Peter 3.15 : but[G1161] sanctify in your hearts Christ as Lord: [G1161] being ready always to give answer to every man that asketh you a reason concerning the hope that is in you, yet with meekness and fear:
M / 1 Peter 3.18 : Because Christ also[G2532, 3958] suffered for sins once, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God; being put to death in the flesh, but[G1161] made alive in the spirit;
M / 1 Peter 4.6 : For unto this end was the gospel preached even to the dead, that they might be judged indeed according to men in the flesh, but[G1161] live according to God in the spirit.
M / 1 Peter 4.7 : But[G1161] the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore of sound mind, and be sober unto prayer:
M / 1 Peter 4.8 : [G1161] above all things being fervent in your love among yourselves; for love covereth a multitude of sins:
M / 1 Peter 4.16 : but[G1161] if a man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but[G1161] let him glorify God in this name.
M / 1 Peter 4.17 : For the time is come for judgment to begin at the house of God: and[G1161] if it begin first at us, what shall be the end of them that obey not the gospel of God?
M / 1 Peter 5.5 : Likewise, ye younger, be subject unto the elder. Yea[G1161], all of you gird yourselves with humility, to serve one another: for God resisteth the proud, but[G1161] giveth grace to the humble.
M / 1 Peter 5.10 : And[G1161] the God of all grace, who called you unto his eternal glory in Christ, after that ye have suffered a little while, shall himself[G846, Romans9] perfect, establish, strengthen you.
M / 2 Peter 1.5 : Yea[G1161], and for this very cause adding on your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue; and[G1161] in your virtue knowledge;
M / 2 Peter 1.6 : and[G1161] in your knowledge self-control; and[G1161] in your self-control patience; and[G1161] in your patience godliness;
M / 2 Peter 1.7 : and[G1161] in your godliness brotherly kindness; and[G1161] in your brotherly kindness love.
M / 2 Peter 1.13 : And[G1161] I think it right, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance;
M / 2 Peter 2.1 : But[G1161] there arose false prophets also among the people, as among you also there shall be false teachers, who shall privily bring in destructive heresies, denying even the Master that bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction.
M / 2 Peter 2.9 : the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation, and[G1161] to keep the unrighteous under punishment unto the day of judgment;
M / 2 Peter 2.10 : but[G1161] chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of defilement, and despise dominion. Daring, self-willed, they tremble not to rail at dignities:
M / 2 Peter 2.12 : But[G1161] these, as creatures without reason, born mere animals to be taken and destroyed, railing in matters whereof they are ignorant, shall in their destroying surely be destroyed,
M / 2 Peter 2.16 : but[G1161] he was rebuked for his own transgression: a dumb ass spake with man's voice and stayed the madness of the prophet.
M / 2 Peter 2.20 : For if, after they have escaped the defilements of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ[G1161], they are again entangled therein and overcome, the last state is become worse with them than the first.
M / 2 Peter 2.22 : [G1161] It has happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog turning to his own vomit again, and the sow that had washed to wallowing in the mire.
M / 2 Peter 3.7 : but[G1161] the heavens that now are, and the earth, by the same word have been stored up for fire, being reserved against the day of judgment and destruction of ungodly men.
M / 2 Peter 3.8 : But[G1161] forget[G2990, Romans9] not this one thing, beloved, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.
M / 2 Peter 3.10 : But[G1161] the day of the Lord will come as a thief; [G1722, 3571] in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and[G1161] the elements shall be dissolved with fervent heat, and the earth and the works that are therein[G1722, 846] shall be burned up.
M / 2 Peter 3.13 : But[G1161], according to his promise, we look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein[G1722, 3739] dwelleth righteousness.
M / 2 Peter 3.18 : But[G1161] grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be the glory both now and for[G1519, 2250] ever. Amen.
M / 1 John 1.7 : but[G1161] if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus[G2424, 5547] his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
M / 1 John 2.2 : and he is the propitiation for our sins; and[G1161] not for ours only, but also for the whole world.
M / 1 John 2.5 : but[G1161] whoso[G3739, Leviticus2] keepeth his word, in him verily hath the love of God been perfected. Hereby we know that we are in him:
M / 1 John 2.11 : But[G1161] he that hateth his brother is in the darkness, and walketh in the darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because the darkness hath blinded his eyes.
M / 1 John 2.17 : And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but[G1161] he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.
M / 1 John 3.2 : Beloved, now are we children of God, and it is not yet made manifest what we shall be. We[G1161] know that, if he shall be manifested, we shall be like him; for we shall see him even as he is.
M / 1 John 3.12 : not as Cain was of the evil one, and slew his brother. And wherefore[G5484, Acts1] slew he him? Because his works were evil, and[G1161] his brother's righteous.
M / 1 John 3.17 : But[G1161] whoso[G3739, Leviticus2] hath the world's goods, and beholdeth his brother in need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him?
M / 1 John 4.18 : There is no fear in love: but perfect love casteth out fear, because fear hath punishment; and he that feareth is not made perfect in love[G1161].
M / 1 John 5.20 : And[G1161] we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.
M / 3 John 1.11 : Beloved, imitate not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God: [G1161] he that doeth evil hath not seen God.
M / 3 John 1.12 : Demetrius hath the witness of all men, and of the truth itself: yea[G1161], we also bear witness: and thou knowest that our witness is true.
M / 3 John 1.14 : but[G1161] I hope shortly to see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be unto thee. The friends salute thee. Salute the friends by name.
M / Jude 1.1 : Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ, and[G1161] brother of James, to them that are called, beloved in God the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ:
M / Jude 1.5 : Now I desire to[G1161] put you in remembrance, though ye know all things once for all, that the Lord, having saved a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.
M / Jude 1.8 : Yet in like manner these also in their dreamings defile the flesh, and[G1161] set at nought dominion, and[G1161] rail at dignities[G1161].
M / Jude 1.9 : But[G1161] Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing judgment, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.
M / Jude 1.10 : But these rail at whatsoever things they know not: and[G1161] what they understand naturally, like the creatures without reason, in these things are they destroyed[G1161].
M / Jude 1.14 : And[G1161] to these also Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying, Behold, the Lord came with ten thousands of his holy ones,
M / Jude 1.17 : But[G1161] ye, beloved, remember ye the words which have been spoken before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
M / Jude 1.20 : But[G1161] ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit,
M / Jude 1.23 : and[G1161] some save, snatching them out of the fire; and on some have mercy with fear; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh.
M / Jude 1.24 : Now[G1161] unto him that is able to guard you from stumbling, and to set you before the presence of his glory without blemish in exceeding joy,
M / Revelation 1.14 : And his head and his hair were white as white wool, white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire[G1161];
M / Revelation 2.9 : I know thy[G4675, Exodus41, 2532] tribulation, and thy poverty (but[G1161] thou art rich), and the blasphemy of them that say they are Jews, and they art not, but are a synagogue of Satan.
M / Revelation 2.24 : But[G1161] to you I say, to the rest that are in Thyatira, as many as have not this teaching, who know not the deep things of Satan, as they are wont to say; I cast upon you none other burden.
M / Revelation 10.2 : and he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and[G1161] his left upon the earth;
M / Revelation 14.13 : And I heard the voice from heaven saying, Write, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for[G1161] their works follow with them.
M / Revelation 19.12 : And[G1161] his eyes are a flame of fire, and upon his head are many diadems; and he hath a name written which no one knoweth but he himself.
M / Revelation 20.5 : [G1161] The rest of the dead lived not[G3756, 326] until the thousand years should be finished. This is the first resurrection.
M / Revelation 21.8 : But[G1161] for the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part shall be in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone; which is the second death.
M / Revelation 22.15 : [G1161] Without are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the fornicators, and the murderers, and the idolaters, and every one that loveth and maketh a lie.